object_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n rather_o than_o of_o passion_n and_o anger_n eph._n 1.32_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o second_o the_o next_o consideration_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isa._n 53.12_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thief_n as_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v explain_v mark_v 15.28_o and_o he_o make_v intercession_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n in_o this_o public_a sense_n and_o consideration_n let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o clause_n father_n forgive_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o bowel_n to_o sinner_n he_o love_v mankind_n so_o well_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_a he_o look_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o enemy_n and_o improve_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o efficacy_n in_o convert_v the_o thief_n and_o of_o his_o affection_n in_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n we_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v every_o way_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v father_n forgive_v what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v christian_n but_o scandalous_a sinner_n renew_v his_o suffering_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o oh_o let_v we_o adore_v god_n for_o these_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v in_o for_o a_o pardon_n he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v express_v his_o reconciliation_n with_o his_o enemy_n 2._o see_v what_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n father_n forgive_v they_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n that_o christ_n utter_v when_o he_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o cross._n the_o apostle_n compare_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n abel_n blood_n be_v clamorous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o cain_n it_o cry_v avenge_v avenge_v i_o christ_n blood_n have_v another_o voice_n it_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o if_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n it_o speak_v to_o conscience_n to_o be_v quiet_a god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o ransom_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v speak_v against_o we_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v oh_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o it_o speak_v peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n christ_n blood_n be_v spill_v in_o malice_n as_o abel_n be_v and_o may_v have_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n on_o the_o actor_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o and_o it_o yet_o speak_v as_o abel_n do_v heb._n 11.4_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o speak_a blood_n and_o be_v yet_o speak_v the_o speak_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o die_v mat._n 23.35_o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zecharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n our_o lord_n gather_v it_o from_o zecharias_n his_o say_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o 2_o chron._n 24.22_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n interpret_v his_o death_n 3._o in_o the_o mediatory_a consideration_n it_o hint_v the_o couple_v of_o his_o intercession_n with_o his_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o he_o die_v and_o there_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o to_o slay_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n first_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o then_o the_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o prayer_n be_v make_v with_o incense_n but_o before_o that_o aaron_n when_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o golden_a bell_n to_o be_v hear_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n exod._n 28.35_o to_o this_o i_o parallel_v this_o action_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n this_o prayer_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o golden_a bell_n he_o will_v make_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o prayer_n and_o then_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n he_o send_v forth_o a_o prayer_n god_n will_v have_v our_o salvation_n carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o mingle_v entreaty_n with_o satisfaction_n as_o leu._n 16.14_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o blood_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n he_o must_v satisfy_v justice_n and_o make_v a_o address_n to_o mercy_n that_o we_o that_o have_v sin_v with_o both_o hand_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o god_n with_o both_o hand_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v free_o and_o yet_o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n these_o two_o sweet_o accord_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o constant_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o only_a type_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o visible_a action_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o spiritual_a action_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o that_o can_v pray_v for_o enemy_n will_v pray_v for_o friend_n and_o he_o that_o get_v our_o pardon_n by_o his_o intercession_n will_v promote_v our_o salvation_n certain_o christ_n glorify_a soul_n lose_v no_o affection_n he_o be_v as_o earnest_a with_o the_o father_n for_o his_o friend_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o persecutor_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o christ_n do_v appear_v as_o our_o advocate_n in_o court_n not_o only_o in_o our_o name_n but_o in_o our_o stead_n 5._o it_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o intercession_n it_o not_o only_o imply_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o his_o blood_n do_v continue_v to_o deserve_v such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a representation_n of_o his_o merit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o metaphor_n but_o a_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n again_o it_o be_v not_o by_o verbal_a expression_n such_o as_o he_o use_v here_o upon_o earth_n father_n forgive_v they_o this_o become_v the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o now_o he_o intercede_v non_fw-fr voce_fw-mi sed_fw-la miseratione_n not_o by_o voice_n but_o by_o pity_n what_o be_v it_o then_o partly_o his_o appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o as_o the_o highpriest_n come_v and_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n engrave_v on_o his_o breastplate_n partly_o in_o his_o express_v a_o actual_a willingness_n or_o the_o
be_v to_o be_v pity_v who_o be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n yet_o the_o provocation_n excuse_v not_o the_o sinner_n moses_n have_v lead_v they_o by_o god_n direction_n to_o this_o place_n and_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o when_o they_o want_v water_n and_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v shelter_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n but_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n moses_n psal._n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n their_o peevishness_n provoke_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o command_v not_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o exclusion_n out_o of_o canaan_n aaron_n upon_o another_o occasion_n think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o exod._n 32.22_o let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a thou_o know_v this_o people_n that_o they_o be_v set_v on_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n but_o aaron_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v he_o if_o moses_n have_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 9.20_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n to_o have_v destroy_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v for_o aaron_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n alas_o these_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v long_o of_o other_o and_o consider_v the_o great_a injury_n i_o receive_v every_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o can_v be_v hurt_v by_o other_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n 4._o both_o the_o person_n be_v in_o public_a office_n the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o their_o rank_n the_o one_o chief_a governor_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o highpriest_n god_n will_v spare_v none_o yea_o the_o high_a they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o offence_n because_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o example_n and_o therefore_o their_o lot_n will_v be_v the_o hard_a god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o if_o any_o the_o duty_n of_o who_o place_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n miscarry_v the_o provocation_n be_v the_o great_a as_o david_n sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o his_o office_n i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v sore_o threaten_v mal._n 2.7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o negligence_n and_o error_n be_v great_a than_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 2_o dly_z the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n we_o only_o look_v to_o outward_a gross_a sin_n but_o spiritual_a sin_n we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o genere_fw-la moris_fw-la and_o in_o genere_fw-la fidei_fw-la sin_n against_o our_o moral_a duty_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la and_o peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la sin_n of_o great_a infamy_n and_o more_o public_o hateful_a and_o sin_n of_o great_a gild_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n natural_a light_n put_v a_o brand_n upon_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n these_o smell_n rank_n in_o nature_n nostril_n every_o one_o know_v they_o to_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v hardly_o fall_v into_o these_o sensual_a villainy_n but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n such_o as_o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o such_o necessary_a degree_n of_o either_o as_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n few_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o but_o god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v these_o may_v be_v more_o dangerous_a as_o be_v not_o only_o against_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o remedy_n few_o think_v distrustful_a thought_n or_o distract_n care_n or_o sinful_a fear_n or_o immoderate_a sorrow_n be_v such_o grievous_a distemper_n as_o they_o afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v till_o they_o cherish_v they_o so_o long_o that_o they_o find_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a occasional_a passion_n or_o fit_a of_o impatience_n but_o by_o that_o we_o may_v give_v place_n to_o satan_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.26_o 27._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o ver_fw-la 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o sudden_a disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o by_o a_o long_a repentance_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o excessive_a anger_n we_o open_v a_o door_n to_o satan_n and_o give_v he_o a_o advantage_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o darken_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v long_o miss_v of_o comfort_n if_o we_o once_o let_v the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v it_o will_v present_o send_v up_o a_o black_a smoke_n whereby_o we_o dishonour_v our_o profession_n and_o provoke_v god_n and_o whatever_o just_a cause_n of_o provocation_n we_o have_v we_o be_v to_o overcome_v and_o bridle_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o our_o passion_n for_o though_o we_o be_v provoke_v we_o must_v not_o provoke_v god_n 3._o the_o sin_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_v we_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o to_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o only_o save_v ourselves_o but_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fufil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o we_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o must_v have_v grace_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o private_a benefit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o for_o a_o more_o public_a good_a that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o other_o edify_v by_o our_o example_n many_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v grace_n enough_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o grace_n enough_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n especial_o in_o the_o eminent_a if_o they_o neglect_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o noah_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o age_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o their_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n warning_n thus_o moses_n and_o aaron_n shall_v have_v condemn_v the_o israelite_n by_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o ready_a obedience_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v this_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o more_o culpable_a before_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o visit_v they_o by_o his_o save_a grace_n otherwise_o we_o be_v accountable_a for_o those_o sin_n we_o draw_v other_o into_o and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o his_o example_n out-liveth_a he_o in_o short_a god_n be_v severe_a upon_o his_o scandalous_a child_n though_o he_o may_v pardon_v their_o fault_n as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o they_o smart_v for_o it_o
god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n ver._n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 686_o 2_o chron._n 32.25_o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 694_o luke_n 22.31_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n ver._n 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 703_o heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 711_o act_n 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver._n 15._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a ver._n 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 720_o zech._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n ver._n 21._o yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 737_o john_n 3.14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o ver._n 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 745_o 1_o thess._n 5.16_o rejoice_v evermore_o ver._n 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o 3_o sermon_n p._n 756_o mark_v 2.17_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 782_o psal._n 8.2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 787_o josh._n 6.26_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 793_o micah_n 6.5_o o_o my_o people_n remember_v now_o what_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 801_o isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 809_o 2_o sam._n 7.27_o therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 816_o psal._n 51.5_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 825_o psal._n 127.3_o lo_o child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 833_o philip._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 840_o luke_n 19.14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 846_o luke_n 2.52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 855_o philip._n 2.7_o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 860_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 868_o psal._n 84.10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 877_o luke_n 19.10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 883_o psal._n 90.1_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwelling-place_n in_o all_o generation_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 895_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 908_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 917_o gal._n 5.5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 927_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 934_o rom._n 10.5_o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o ver._n 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o ver._n 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a ver._n 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v ver._n 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v ver._n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 942_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 958_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 969_o luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 984_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o ver._n 5._o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a ver._n 6._o rejoice_v
beg_n to_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o importunate_o as_o if_o the_o benefit_n be_v his_o own_o thus_o do_v he_o pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o then_o god_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n and_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v sometime_o he_o seek_v to_o work_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o sometime_o upon_o our_o fear_n he_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o ease_n of_o a_o worm_n than_o never_o die_v and_o of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v o_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v promise_v as_o great_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o more_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n who_o ever_o hire_v a_o man_n to_o be_v happy_a or_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v or_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v salvation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a hope_n so_o glorious_a that_o we_o shall_v purchase_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n but_o god_n take_v all_o method_n to_o awaken_v man._n thus_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v a_o powerful_a tendency_n that_o way_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o this_o work_n but_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n god_n put_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v join_v and_o associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o come_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n either_o by_o endeavour_v to_o get_v acceptance_n with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o he_o will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguished_a from_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v man_n ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n not_o to_o save_v he_o not_o as_o if_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v we_o guilty_a but_o show_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n it_o put_v the_o gild_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o know_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o he_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o beg_v for_o deliverance_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o that_o be_v i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v not_o know_v myself_o or_o feel_v myself_o guilty_a of_o death_n i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n towards_o god_n as_o any_o man_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v than_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o utter_o undo_v a_o sinner_n before_o the_o law_n come_v be_v like_o a_o beggar_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o he_o feel_v his_o poverty_n and_o his_o hungry_a belly_n and_o his_o rag_n confute_v all_o his_o dream_n and_o false_a surmise_n so_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v alive_a in_o a_o good_a condition_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v than_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o lose_v therefore_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n object_n you_o will_v say_v these_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a expression_n to_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o to_o man_n fall_v the_o law_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v life_n again_o psal._n 19.7_o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o law_n may_v also_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o creature_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n than_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n look_v as_o a_o thing_n take_v simple_o will_v be_v poison_n and_o deadly_a in_o self_n yet_o mix_v with_o other_o wholesome_a medicine_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n be_v a_o excellent_a physical_a ingredient_n so_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o join_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o awaken_v and_o startle_v the_o sinner_n to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n proper_o that_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n more_o as_o you_o will_v salvation_n itself_o for_o it_o bring_v salvation_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n 1._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a matter_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o treat_v with_o you_o about_o trifle_n your_o eternal_a life_n lie_v upon_o it_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o a_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n that_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o operative_a consider_v what_o be_v salvation_n salvation_n imply_v a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o a_o preservation_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la conservat_fw-la ne_fw-la pereat_fw-la that_o keep_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v never_o lose_v in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36.6_o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o decay_n and_o ruin_n so_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o may_v call_v god_n saviour_n but_o this_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o salvation_n proper_a but_o to_o a_o few_o creature_n not_o a_o general_a preservation_n or_o act_n of_o providence_n here_o be_v not_o only_a safety_n but_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o translation_n to_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o save_v that_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o shepherd_n that_o snatch_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n save_v he_o and_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o call_v he_o a_o saviour_n that_o deliver_v from_o evil._n but_o mark_n this_o
upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v instrumental_a saviour_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o his_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v saviour_n unto_o you_o o_o do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o let_v not_o our_o employment_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o argument_n phil._n 2.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a discover_v that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o life_n this_o will_v be_v the_o minister_n crown_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n now_o in_o your_o conversation_n and_o hereafter_o in_o your_o glorification_n when_o a_o minister_n shall_v present_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o convert_v to_o god_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o heb._n 2.13_o therefore_o do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v instrumental_a saviour_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v take_v these_o direction_n 1._o get_v a_o sense_n of_o your_o dead_a and_o lose_a condition_n by_o nature_n the_o kill_a letter_n make_v way_n for_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o law_n show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 19.10_o we_o must_v be_v lose_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n before_o we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o only_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o paul_n act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v so_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.29_o 30._o he_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v till_o we_o be_v pinch_v in_o conscience_n we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o other_o question_n as_o the_o disciple_n have_v many_o superfluous_a question_n john_n 9.2_o master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o nice_a dispute_n act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o terene_a expectation_n such_o a_o question_n peter_n propound_v to_o christ_n john_n 21.21_o lord_n and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v but_o when_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v we_o say_v lord_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o see_v i_o be_o a_o lose_a creature_n a_o hunger-bitten_a beggar_n will_v seek_v relief_n such_o question_n be_v rare_a now_o because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o a_o kindly_a work_n man_n think_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n wide_a and_o the_o way_n easy_a to_o find_v they_o never_o come_v to_o see_v how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v but_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v lose_v be_v inquisitive_a after_o a_o remedy_n and_o more_o pliable_a to_o god_n counsel_n o_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o term_n god_n shall_v prescribe_v other_o make_v dry_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v in_o a_o narrative_a but_o be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a about_o the_o remedy_n and_o redress_n but_o poor_a wound_a spirit_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n by_o nature_n say_v good_a sir_n show_v we_o the_o way_n let_v god_n write_v down_o what_o article_n he_o please_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a than_o bond_n of_o duty_n 2._o let_v we_o attend_v more_o conscionable_o both_o upon_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o both_o be_v institute_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v often_o consult_v with_o it_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a loâ—t_a soul_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o think_v read_v will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o want_v a_o interpreter_n then_o god_n send_v philip_n act_v 8.33_o he_o that_o â—ent_a philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o thou_o then_o attend_v more_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n hear_v be_v necessary_a he_o that_o refuse_v god_n ordinance_n refuse_v life_n and_o salvation_n when_o man_n think_v they_o can_v get_v as_o much_o good_a by_o read_v at_o home_n as_o by_o hear_v sermon_n they_o set_v up_o their_o foolish_a judgement_n against_o god_n wisdom_n as_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v a_o better_a mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o god_n himself_o god_n word_n read_v be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o god_n word_n teach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n be_v we_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o help_n of_o church-gift_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o above_o god_n ordinance_n when_o god_n have_v institute_v two_o thing_n we_o shall_v observe_v both_o he_o have_v institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v not_o because_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a neglect_v the_o supper_n so_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v hear_v because_o we_o have_v read_v as_o god_n have_v institute_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n so_o likewise_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v explain_v and_o apply_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v god_n blessing_n go_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o pure_a gospel_n but_o we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n who_o be_v liable_a to_o miscarriage_n and_o error_n answ._n the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a gospel_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v but_o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o they_o differ_v but_o as_o the_o cloth_n and_o garment_n scripture_n be_v the_o cloth_n and_o sermon_n make_v it_o up_o into_o a_o garment_n for_o use_v or_o as_o corn_n and_o bread_n the_o same_o substance_n remain_v in_o both_o a_o apothecary_n when_o he_o temper_v several_a ingredient_n to_o make_v a_o medicine_n he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o simple_n but_o compound_v they_o to_o make_v the_o medicine_n more_o effectual_a so_o by_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o order_v and_o compound_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a indeed_o you_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sophistication_n in_o the_o composition_n a_o spiritual_a man_n have_v a_o distinguish_a appetite_n therefore_o be_v much_o in_o read_v much_o in_o hear_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v lay_v the_o mill_n stir_v not_o and_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n go_v the_o swift_a for_o oar_n so_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n move_v the_o affection_n but_o when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o our_o affection_n be_v lay_v and_o stir_v not_o 3._o in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o act_v 20.27_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o receipt_n of_o a_o physician_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v neither_o by_o the_o apothecary_n nor_o patient_n so_o we_o must_v not_o alter_v god_n receipt_n nor_o you_o neither_o we_o must_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v nor_o you_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o instance_n there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n the_o doctrinal_a and_o historical_a part_n must_v be_v keep_v pure_a that_o be_v the_o foundation_n you_o read_v in_o gen._n 26.20_o there_o be_v a_o great_a strife_n between_o isaac_n herdsman_n and_o the_o herdsman_n of_o gerer_n about_o well_n o_o certain_o we_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o these_o be_v well_n of_o salvation_n take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o destroy_v one_o of_o his_o office_n and_o you_o lose_v a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o well_o of_o salvation_n dam_v and_o stop_v up_o so_o the_o promissory_a and_o hortitory_a part_n be_v necessary_a to_o quicken_v we_o
god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o all_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n look_v as_o a_o jewel_n hold_v by_o a_o man_n and_o by_o a_o child_n though_o the_o man_n hold_v it_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o of_o the_o same_o worth_a and_o value_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n before_o god_n the_o strong_a believer_n hold_v it_o fast_o than_o the_o weak_a believer_n but_o though_o he_o can_v be_v so_o high_a in_o faith_n as_o abraham_n and_o as_o other_o worthy_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o holdfast_n upon_o god_n difference_n of_o nation_n and_o outward_a condition_n do_v neither_o help_v nor_o hinder_v salvation_n and_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o occasion_n some_o accidental_a difference_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o some_o have_v more_o comfort_n than_o other_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a all_o that_o accept_v have_v a_o like_a privilege_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v partly_o because_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o free_a grace_n act_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n isa._n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o difference_n in_o they_o who_o he_o forgive_v god_n may_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o andrew_n and_o thomas_n as_o well_o as_o of_o abraham_n and_o paul_n grace_n motive_n lie_v within_o itself_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o under_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v to_o give_v the_o same_o ransom_n the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n exod._n 30.15_o to_o signify_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a they_o have_v not_o a_o noble_a redeemer_n nor_o a_o more_o worthy_a christ_n than_o thou_o have_v and_o partly_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o that_o be_v for_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n worth_a and_o property_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o every_o one_o can_v believe_v as_o strong_o as_o peter_n nor_o come_v up_o to_o his_o height_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n then_o let_v we_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n why_o shall_v we_o stand_v out_o be_v we_o except_v and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o free_a grace_n if_o person_n be_v except_v by_o name_n when_o a_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o rebel_n they_o stand_v off_o and_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o such_o power_n but_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o stand_v out_o we_o must_v not_o add_v nor_o detract_v if_o god_n have_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o say_v i_o be_o chief_a do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o a_o reprobate_n god_n have_v no_o favour_n for_o i_o will_v you_o leave_v that_o word_n and_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n for_o a_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o scruple_n therefore_o confute_v your_o fear_n and_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n by_o a_o through_o believe_v use_v 2._o for_o comfort_n to_o weak_a believer_n though_o your_o faith_n can_v keep_v time_n and_o pace_n with_o abraham_n nor_o your_o obedience_n with_o the_o worthy_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o a_o little_a faith_n be_v faith_n as_o a_o drop_n be_v water_n and_o a_o spark_n be_v fire_n it_o be_v free_a to_o all_o that_o have_v or_o will_v accept_v say_v then_o as_o he_o mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o least_o dram_n of_o gospel-faith_n give_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n indeed_o you_o must_v strive_v to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a you_o can_v have_v comfort_n till_o then_o and_o consider_v endeavour_n of_o growth_n do_v better_a than_o idle_a complaint_n therefore_o follow_v on_o still_o with_o hope_n sermon_n iii_o titus_n ii_o 12_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o lesson_n that_o grace_n teach_v we_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o particular_a branch_n i_o shall_v observe_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o general_n obseru._n 1._o grace_n teach_v we_o holiness_n it_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n by_o way_n argument_n and_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n 1._o it_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n what_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o so_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n the_o law_n be_v still_o our_o direction_n otherwise_o what_o we_o do_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n certain_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o duty_n without_o a_o rule_n be_v but_o will-worship_n if_o the_o law_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o god_n will_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o the_o external_a law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o god_n image_n that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impress_v on_o the_o heart_n now_o grace_n do_v not_o blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o law_n more_o legible_a heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n well_o then_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n grace_n adopt_v it_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o law_n the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n sway_v the_o conscience_n and_o love_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a obedience_n obedience_n respect_v the_o command_n as_o love_n do_v the_o kindness_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 2._o it_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o argue_v and_o reason_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o there_o be_v grace_n argument_n christ_n love_v i_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v so_o unkind_a as_o to_o deny_v god_n his_o honour_n or_o worship_n or_o cherish_v his_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o what_o will_v you_o do_v for_o god_n that_o love_v you_o in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n contain_v melt_v command_n and_o command_a entreaty_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o beseech_v but_o only_o command_v and_o threaten_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v a_o different_a method_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o it_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n as_o manifest_v both_o help_n and_o reward_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v but_o whence_o we_o may_v draw_v strength_n and_o how_o kind_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o in_o christ._n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n but_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n the_o law_n can_v only_o teach_v and_o command_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gentle_a schoolmaster_n it_o point_v to_o christ_n for_o help_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o and_o to_o god_n for_o reward_n and_o acceptance_n heb._n 11.16_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o i_o do_v but_o mention_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o encouragement_n hereafter_o use_v 1_o of_o information_n it_o show_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v true_a holiness_n such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o teach_n of_o grace_n oblige_v conscience_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n
godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o great_a ungodliness_n that_o can_v be_v they_o will_v not_o own_v his_o authority_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v any_o dominion_n in_o their_o conscience_n nor_o own_v he_o without_o in_o their_o action_n before_o men._n the_o heart_n be_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o chamber_n of_o presence_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o hypocrisy_n be_v practical_a blasphemy_n rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n man_n pretend_v to_o obey_v god_n yet_o blaspheme_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o refuse_v the_o power_n of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o pretend_v and_o the_o life_n must_v be_v conform_v to_o god_n law_n god_n will_v be_v honour_v in_o our_o conversation_n as_o well_o as_o have_v his_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n his_o law_n must_v be_v visible_o obey_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o men._n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o commander_n to_o be_v obey_v matth._n 8.9_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o so_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v his_o servant_n at_o a_o beck_n if_o he_o bid_v they_o deny_v and_o abstain_v the_o flesh_n o_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o practice_v holiness_n they_o must_v do_v it_o his_o honour_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o your_o life_n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v a_o people_n form_v for_o his_o praise_n he_o look_v for_o glory_n in_o this_o kind_n four_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a end_n and_o so_o in_o all_o act_n natural_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a if_o we_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o godliness_n to_o refer_v all_o we_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n holiness_n mind_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o imply_v only_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n godliness_n mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o exalt_v god_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n you_o see_v godliness_n be_v distinguish_v from_o holiness_n godliness_n refer_v all_o we_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o more_o particular_o 1._o in_o natural_a act_n we_o must_v have_v a_o supernatural_a aim_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v a_o meal_n to_o sustain_v the_o body_n and_o refresh_v nature_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o appetite_n and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n he_o do_v but_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o a_o idol_n and_o he_o that_o traffic_v for_o himself_o mere_o to_o get_v wealth_n and_o do_v not_o aim_n at_o usefulness_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n consecrate_v to_o mammon_n his_o eat_n be_v idolatry_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n and_o his_o trade_n be_v idolatry_n matth._n 6.24_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 2._o in_o your_o moral_a action_n ephes._n 6._o where_o all_o moral_a duty_n be_v reciprocal_o set_v down_o as_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n the_o apostle_n press_v they_o to_o do_v all_o as_o in_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n not_o mere_o that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o contentment_n and_o peace_n but_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o their_o relation_n so_o as_o god_n may_v have_v honour_n a_o christian_a by_o a_o excellent_a art_n turn_v his_o second_o table-duty_n into_o first_o table-duty_n and_o make_v his_o civil_a commerce_n a_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n 3._o so_o in_o all_o spiritual_a act_n the_o whole_a ordination_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v to_o god_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o advance_v god_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o very_a spiritual_a internal_a action_n and_o reaching_n forth_o of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n why_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o pardon_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v that_o must_v be_v the_o last_o end_n our_o desire_n can_v never_o be_v regular_a in_o ask_v grace_n till_o they_o suit_n with_o god_n end_n in_o give_v grace_n now_o what_o be_v god_n end_n in_o give_v grace_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a all_o that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v to_o make_v grace_n glorious_a and_o that_o grace_n may_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o praise_n so_o in_o your_o desire_n of_o pardon_n heaven_n and_o salvation_n you_o be_v to_o desire_v they_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o your_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n so_o in_o our_o external_a action_n prayer_n worship_n preach_v whatever_o we_o do_v in_o sacred_a thing_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o look_v asquint_o and_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o our_o own_o lust_n our_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o put_v dung_n in_o god_n own_o cup._n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a affront_n to_o a_o king_n to_o fill_v his_o cup_n full_a of_o excrement_n nothing_o alienates_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n so_o much_o as_o self-respect_n god_n have_v give_v we_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o himself_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.40_o thou_o shall_v be_v over_o my_o house_n and_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n be_v rule_v only_o in_o the_o throne_n will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o negative_a part_n when_o we_o deny_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n ii_o for_o the_o positive_a part._n positive_a ungodliness_n be_v more_o gross_a when_o we_o put_v a_o actual_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n upon_o god_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o when_o we_o slight_v his_o providence_n and_o disobey_v his_o law_n 1_o sy_n when_o we_o slight_a his_o providence_n heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n harden_v themselves_o against_o correction_n and_o count_v light_a of_o they_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o anger_n despise_v when_o the_o three_o child_n despise_v nebuchadnezzar_n threaten_n it_o be_v say_v dan._n 3.19_o then_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n full_a of_o fury_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n be_v change_v against_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n therefore_o he_o speak_v and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v heat_v the_o furnace_n one_o seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v heat_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a affront_n to_o god_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o when_o we_o provoke_v he_o while_o we_o be_v under_o his_o afflict_a hand_n if_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n we_o break_v out_o into_o sin_n when_o he_o hedge_v up_o our_o way_n with_o thorn_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n 2_o dly_z when_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n open_v irreligion_n be_v a_o despite_n to_o god_n when_o we_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n this_o be_v ungodliness_n in_o the_o height_n when_o god_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o reject_v jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o we_o will_v be_v absolute_a master_n of_o our_o own_o will_n this_o be_v the_o first_o bait_n gen_n 3.5_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n this_o end_v in_o open_a profaneness_n which_o grow_v upon_o man_n by_o degree_n as_o lactantius_n say_v of_o lucian_n nec_fw-la
it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n still_o they_o keep_v a_o property_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o pray_v mark_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v equal_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v but_o act_v 2.44_o 45._o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v here_o be_v no_o level_v but_o a_o orderly_a charity_n there_o be_v great_a necessity_n and_o they_o believe_v the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o judea_n and_o therefore_o in_o wise_a foresight_n take_v this_o course_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v but_o only_o their_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n act_n 4.34_o 35._o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o still_o it_o be_v free_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o but_o free_o give_v by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o catch_v who_o catch_n can_v but_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v ver_fw-la 35._o some_o good_a people_n keep_v their_o house_n still_o as_o mary_n have_v her_o house_n act_v 12.12_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n 2._o have_v wicked_a man_n any_o right_n in_o what_o they_o do_v possess_v or_o may_v they_o be_v spoil_v as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v and_o out_v of_o all_o their_o possession_n i_o answer_v wicked_a man_n have_v a_o civil_a right_n and_o that_o be_v bank_n enough_o against_o violence_n and_o invasion_n of_o property_n or_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o title_n but_o grace_n and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o grace_n be_v a_o usurper_n what_o a_o world_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n will_v follow_v if_o one_o man_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o another_o man_n grace_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v a_o right_a give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v cesar_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v not_o trade_v with_o they_o but_o abraham_n buy_v the_o field_n of_o mamre_n wicked_a man_n have_v a_o civil_a right_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o have_v a_o right_n before_o god_n a_o common_a right_n of_o providence_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o usurper_n of_o what_o they_o do_v possess_v it_o be_v their_o portion_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v make_v a_o forfeiture_n as_o to_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o lose_v all_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o indulgence_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o just_a and_o free_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n and_o portion_n there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a title_n than_o god_n own_o gift_n now_o god_n in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n give_v wicked_a man_n many_o thing_n as_o he_o give_v tyrus_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o that_o give_v they_o their_o life_n give_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o do_v he_o common_a service_n and_o god_n reward_v they_o with_o common_a mercy_n but_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o right_a as_o god_n child_n a_o right_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n love_n and_o for_o their_o good_a but_o their_o blessing_n be_v salt_v with_o a_o curse_n 3_o d_o rule_n of_o justice_n if_o wrong_v be_v do_v restitution_n must_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o reconcile_v yourselves_o to_o god_n if_o you_o have_v thrive_v by_o unjust_a gain_n but_o you_o must_v make_v restitution_n to_o man_n else_o the_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v in_o all_o such_o act_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o injury_n now_o many_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n while_o the_o injury_n remain_v but_o that_o can_v be_v and_o some_o may_v seek_v possible_o to_o do_v away_o the_o injury_n while_o the_o sin_n remain_v they_o do_v not_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o that_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n be_v to_o make_v restitution_n levit._n 6.5_o he_o shall_v restore_v it_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o shall_v add_v the_o five_o part_n thereto_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trespass-offering_a that_o law_n speak_v of_o wrong_n do_v against_o our_o will._n the_o thief_n that_o wrong_v with_o set_a purpose_n be_v to_o restore_v fourfold_a but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v by_o chance_n and_o against_o his_o will_n wrong_v another_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o five_o part_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trespass-offering_a our_o lord_n renew_v and_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 5.24_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o law_n where_o on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o offer_n they_o be_v to_o make_v restitution_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o retract_v the_o wrong_n as_o long_o as_o you_o retain_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o your_o fraudulent_a practice_n the_o sin_n and_o the_o injury_n be_v continue_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n in_o the_o very_a counterfeit_a repentance_n of_o judas_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o restitution_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o grace_n when_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o zacheus_n his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o offer_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o law_n if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o luke_n 19.8_o '_o therefore_o the_o continuance_n of_o gain_n get_v by_o fraud_n upbraid_v the_o tender_a conscience_n with_o the_o sin_n non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la and_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v disable_v from_o restitution_n your_o acknowledgement_n must_v be_v very_o serious_a and_o humble_a and_o take_v shame_n to_o yourself_o and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v and_o if_o servant_n have_v purloin_v from_o their_o master_n or_o if_o any_o have_v thrive_v by_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n restore_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v he_o that_o can_v rectify_v the_o injury_n and_o do_v not_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o if_o the_o party_n wrong_v be_v not_o live_v it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o next_o heir_n if_o none_o of_o the_o line_n be_v find_v it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o as_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n and_o will_v bring_v a_o curse_n on_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o you_o have_v wrong_v other_o in_o their_o name_n make_v they_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n you_o can_v christ_n draw_v from_o peter_n a_o treble_a profession_n of_o his_o love_n to_o answer_v his_o threefold_a denial_n by_o all_o public_a vindication_n you_o shall_v seek_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n you_o have_v make_v take_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n false_o god_n touch_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o weep_v his_o eye_n blind_a 4_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n you_o must_v bear_v the_o injury_n of_o other_o with_o patience_n rather_o than_o revenge_v they_o if_o patience_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o justice_n i_o be_o sure_a private_a revenge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n because_o you_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o you_o make_v yourselves_o magistrate_n without_o a_o commission_n rom._n 12.9_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n you_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o his_o deputy_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o against_o all_o right_a to_o avenge_v yourselves_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o executioner_n and_o all_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n where_o self-love_n be_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v we_o partial_a if_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o accuser_n certain_o not_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o executioner_n â—t_z cross_v the_o end_n of_o just_a revenge_n which_o be_v to_o right_v the_o party_n wrong_v or_o mend_v the_o party_n offend_v or_o to_o provide_v for_o public_a safety_n he_o that_o avenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n do_v but_o more_o and_o more_o enrage_v his_o adversary_n
scandalize_v other_o and_o not_o right_v himself_o in_o take_v wrong_n we_o suffer_v evil_a in_o return_v wrong_n we_o do_v evil_a the_o one_o be_v our_o affliction_n the_o other_o be_v our_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o you_o to_o say_v you_o be_v wrong_v first_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v off_o these_o plea_n prov._n 24.29_o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o be_v but_o a_o continuance_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o justice_n so_o prov._n 20.29_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o i_o remember_v lactantius_n have_v a_o pretty_a say_n in_o this_o case_n qui_fw-fr par_fw-fr pari_fw-la refer_v nititur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la laesus_fw-la est_fw-la imitatur_fw-la revenge_n and_o injury_n differ_v only_o in_o order_n he_o that_o begin_v the_o injury_n go_v before_o in_o mischief_n and_o he_o that_o requite_v it_o come_v as_o fast_o after_o as_o he_o can_v he_o do_v but_o delight_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o see_v go_v before_o he_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o evil_a in_o other_o why_o do_v you_o fall_v into_o the_o like_o yourselves_o what_o care_n have_v he_o of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n that_o imitate_v that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o say_v he_o begin_v his_o do_v wrong_a to_o thou_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o god_n law_n or_o the_o bind_a power_n it_o have_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n nay_o the_o return_n of_o injury_n argue_v you_o to_o be_v the_o more_o malicious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o willing_a a_o more_o know_v act._n 5_o the_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o wrong_v any_o man_n that_o in_o many_o case_n we_o must_v not_o demand_v our_o own_o extreme_a right_n phil._n 4.5_o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n your_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v the_o mitigate_a of_o the_o extremity_n of_o justice_n james_n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v peaceable_a and_o gentle_a extreme_a right_n be_v but_o a_o injury_n when_o you_o do_v not_o all_o you_o may_v do_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o lenity_n and_o christian_a forbearance_n power_n stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a be_v but_o tyranny_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o pattern_n of_o sin_n and_o unjust_a deal_n in_o short_a this_o equity_n and_o moderation_n lie_v in_o not_o interpret_n thing_n doubtful_a to_o the_o worst_a sense_n eccles._n 7.16_o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o when_o we_o do_v not_o interpret_v thing_n rigorous_o that_o be_v receptive_a and_o capable_a of_o more_o plausible_a interpretation_n when_o we_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o right_n for_o just_a and_o convenient_a reason_n psal._n 69.4_o i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o way_n for_o peace_n sake_n much_o may_v be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_n god_n nor_o vex_v other_o for_o every_o trifle_n the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v not_o undo_v they_o though_o it_o be_v our_o right_n thus_o paul_n depart_v from_o his_o own_o right_n to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n 2_o cor._n 11.12_o he_o will_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o lose_v a_o opportunity_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 3.8_o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o paul_n take_v no_o maintenance_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o sow_v be_v above_o your_o best_a carnal_a thing_n consider_v our_o labour_n and_o pain_n the_o bread_n we_o eat_v be_v buy_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o young_a convert_v we_o recede_v from_o it_o you_o be_v not_o to_o exact_v all_o your_o labour_n isa._n 58.3_o when_o you_o hold_v poor_a man_n to_o a_o bargain_n that_o be_v burdensome_a it_o be_v injustice_n and_o thus_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n 6_o the_o rule_n do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o mat._n 7.12_o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n this_o say_v the_o roman_a emperor_n severus_n much_o admire_v and_o write_v it_o upon_o many_o place_n of_o his_o palace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n serve_v in_o all_o case_n if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o what_o life_n may_v we_o lead_v we_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n give_v a_o favourable_a sentence_n in_o our_o own_o case_n and_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v circumvent_v by_o a_o fraudulent_a bargain_n we_o will_v not_o be_v detract_v in_o our_o own_o name_n we_o will_v have_v our_o infirmity_n hide_v and_o not_o divulge_v we_o will_v be_v succour_v in_o such_o distress_n now_o do_v so_o to_o they_o if_o in_o all_o case_n we_o will_v do_v aright_o and_o judge_v aright_o let_v we_o change_v the_o person_n and_o suppose_v ourselves_o in_o another_o case_n will_v i_o have_v other_o thus_o do_v with_o i_o but_o how_o be_v this_o law_n to_o be_v understand_v some_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o other_o desire_v thing_n sinful_a as_o to_o be_v drink_v and_o to_o commit_v adultery_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o what_o we_o wish_v to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o regular_a self-love_n and_o a_o free_a and_o unpervert_v will._n again_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o duty_n of_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v do_v that_o to_o the_o child_n which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o child_n do_v to_o he_o as_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o like_a so_o in_o all_o relation_n between_o inferior_n and_o superior_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o son_n or_o if_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n still_o take_v the_o person_n of_o he_o with_o who_o thou_o deal_v upon_o thyself_o that_o right_o which_o you_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o you_o as_o you_o will_v be_v kind_o deal_v with_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o pardon_v injury_n forgive_a unadvised_a wrong_n do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o other_o this_o will_v help_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n 7_o the_o rule_n public_a good_a be_v to_o be_v seek_v as_o well_o as_o private_a and_o in_o many_o case_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v injustice_n when_o man_n mind_v only_o their_o own_o thing_n and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o fulfil_v their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o have_v devolve_v upon_o one_o man_n the_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o effect_n for_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o good_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o to_o engage_v and_o oblige_v we_o the_o more_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.5_o we_o be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o the_o member_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o stomach_n receive_v meat_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o to_o disperse_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o man_n be_v of_o a_o narrow_a private_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o other_o they_o sin_n against_o nature_n and_o grace_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sociable_a creature_n if_o he_o can_v live_v by_o himself_o than_o he_o may_v live_v to_o himself_o human_a society_n be_v found_v upon_o communion_n and_o commerce_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o there_o be_v a_o great_a body_n to_o which_o all_o the_o member_n must_v have_v respect_n as_o in_o a_o clock_n all_o the_o wheel_n move_v one_o another_o and_o each_o part_n receive_v help_v one_o from_o another_o so_o every_o one_o shall_v mind_v the_o common_a good_a and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o common_a evil_n 1_o cor._n 10.24_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n
meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o meditation_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o christian_n certain_o it_o be_v every_o one_o duty_n to_o meditate_v but_o every_o one_o have_v not_o riches_n of_o invention_n and_o can_v command_v their_o thought_n they_o be_v slow_a of_o conception_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o continual_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n no_o here_o be_v a_o help_n read_v and_o ponder_v what_o thou_o read_v urge_v thy_o soul_n do_v as_o the_o clean_a beast_n chue_v the_o cudd_n go_v over_o and_o over_o it_o again_o you_o have_v often_o see_v the_o beast_n when_o they_o have_v do_v feed_v chew_v over_o their_o food_n again_o and_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o stomach_n thus_o may_v the_o mean_a christian_n do_v they_o may_v urge_v their_o heart_n with_o what_o they_o read_v whereas_o their_o thought_n be_v not_o like_o a_o ball_n strike_v against_o a_o wall_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n again_o but_o as_o a_o ball_n strike_v into_o the_o open_a air_n that_o return_v not_o certain_o meditation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v meditate_v press_v and_o fix_v it_o on_o their_o heart_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n for_o we_o muse_v upon_o what_o we_o love_v 4._o prayer_n that_o be_v another_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n here_o we_o have_v our_o constant_a commerce_n with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_v of_o prayer_n but_o only_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o do_v our_o homage_n to_o profess_v our_o service_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n by_o these_o private_a soliloquy_n god_n and_o the_o soul_n grow_v intimate_v and_o we_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o intimate_v friend_n be_v often_o together_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o prayer_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_v 2.21_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v only_o express_v by_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n atheism_n be_v express_v by_o not_o call_v on_o god_n name_n psal._n 14.4_o who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o a_o swine_n but_o be_v better_a regard_v than_o god_n they_o be_v tend_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o god_n be_v forget_v o_o what_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o great_a god_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o our_o privilege_n if_o we_o have_v such_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n we_o will_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n therefore_o let_v we_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o thankfulness_n god_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n to_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o confidence_n have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 10.19_o if_o a_o charitable_a man_n shall_v see_v a_o company_n of_o beggar_n wander_v in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o their_o pretence_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o meet_v and_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o chapel_n for_o they_o they_o will_v be_v without_o excuse_n god_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n to_o provide_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v prayer_n 5._o sing_v of_o psalm_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n though_o usual_o it_o be_v perform_v perfunctory_o and_o customary_o it_o be_v chief_o require_v as_o a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o worship_n as_o far_o as_o the_o voice_n will_v extend_v we_o proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o god_n worship_n david_n call_v upon_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o god_n psal._n 66.1_o 2._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o nation_n to_o proclaim_v what_o they_o will_v have_v note_v and_o observe_v by_o sound_n of_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n so_o by_o sing_v we_o manifest_o own_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o instruction_n col._n 3.16_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o augustine_n conversion_n quantum_fw-la fluminis_fw-la in_o hymnis_fw-la &_o canticis_fw-la suavi_fw-la sonantis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la how_o do_v he_o weep_v and_o mourn_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o psalm_n sing_v by_o the_o church_n to_o think_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n the_o vent_n we_o give_v to_o it_o look_v as_o drunkard_n when_o fill_v with_o carnal_a mirth_n they_o howl_v out_o their_o wanton_a song_n so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a consolation_n it_o break_v out_o into_o sing_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o it_o ephes._n 5.18_o 19_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o give_v vent_v to_o strong_a spiritual_a affection_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v ravish_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o fix_a reading_n a_o read_n with_o meditation_n sing_v and_o meditation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n psal._n 104.33_o 34._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a sing_v be_v but_o a_o more_o distinct_a pronunciation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n for_o thought_n and_o meditation_n as_o we_o go_v over_o those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o seal_n baptism_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v though_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a look_v as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13.7_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o so_o you_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o your_o baptism_n and_o of_o your_o engagement_n to_o christ_n in_o your_o infancy_n and_o what_o benefit_n you_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n but_o especial_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n luke_n 22.20_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o it_o sacramental_a speech_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o now_o this_o be_v a_o high_a condescension_n on_o god_n part_n with_o what_o reverence_n shall_v we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o if_o his_o word_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o we_o must_v have_v all_o way_n of_o ratification_n and_o assurance_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o map_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v here_o abridge_v it_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n public_a monument_n to_o the_o church_n look_v as_o king_n will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o royal_a act_n and_o deed_n record_v in_o faithful_a chronicle_n but_o also_o erect_v a_o public_a monument_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o memory_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v his_o royal_a act_n record_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v erect_v this_o public_a monument_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o how_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o they_o open_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o second_o come_v christ_n will_v have_v it_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o awaken_v our_o hope_n our_o thought_n and_o our_o
the_o part_n of_o physician_n not_o of_o a_o judge_n he_o burn_v we_o cut_v we_o put_v we_o to_o pain_n but_o not_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v not_o to_o satisfy_v vengeance_n but_o to_o better_v our_o heart_n hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la domine_fw-la modo_fw-la parcas_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la our_o affliction_n be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o punishment_n be_v we_o can_v expect_v full_a security_n or_o total_a exemption_n from_o they_o again_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n affliction_n do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n but_o they_o come_v by_o special_a dispensation_n as_o punishment_n also_o they_o do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n sin_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v as_o we_o quench_v a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a or_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o godly_a serve_v for_o example_n as_o well_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o judicial_a act_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n as_o a_o judge_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o delinquent_n but_o of_o his_o fault_n they_o be_v act_n of_o love_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n family-discipline_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v but_o vine_n heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v bastard_n be_v leftto_n live_v more_o at_o large_a again_o they_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o person_n a_o judge_n do_v not_o punish_v offender_n because_o he_o love_v they_o but_o because_o the_o law_n require_v it_o if_o correction_n be_v punishment_n wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n a_o judge_n look_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o keep_v authority_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o government_n not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o malefactor_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o godly_a be_v punish_v here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n jame_v 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v dispensation_n of_o love_n answ._n 2._o for_o death_n this_o be_v the_o primary_n effect_v of_o sin_n yet_o it_o remain_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n death_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v you_o adam_n may_v have_v live_v here_o happy_o for_o ever_o but_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n our_o present_a earthly_a nature_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o happy_a state_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n if_o christ_n can_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o give_v we_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n death_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o state_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v a_o innocent_a and_o happy_a but_o a_o earthly_a state_n these_o body_n of_o we_o that_o need_v meat_n and_o sleep_n will_v have_v suffice_v for_o the_o earthly_a garden_n but_o we_o expect_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o way_n and_o passage_n sense_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o body_n which_o we_o now_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o state_n we_o must_v lay_v what_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n in_o the_o grave_a that_o when_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o renew_v we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ._n the_o grain_n live_v not_o except_o it_o die_v the_o shed_a and_o old_a house_n be_v pull_v down_o that_o god_n may_v raise_v a_o more_o glorious_a structure_n if_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o change_v miracle_n will_v be_v multiply_v without_o need_n it_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o lose_v our_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n 3._o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o fair_a part_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v hereafter_o than_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n be_v perfect_a luke_n 21.28_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n then_o we_o be_v pass_v gun-shot_n and_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n we_o be_v full_o redeem_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n leave_v we_o must_v be_v like_o our_o head_n in_o all_o condition_n we_o be_v not_o full_o free_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a matter_n to_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n old_a adam_n be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n he_o pay_v the_o price_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n when_o christ_n lie_v a_o die_a sin_n lay_v a_o die_a and_o bleed_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v grace_n purchase_v and_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v look_v upon_o sin_n as_o dead_a and_o actual_o crucify_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o then_o he_o ascend_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o christ_n work_n lie_v now_o with_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n 1._o for_o satan_n he_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o at_o conversion_n luk._n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o safety_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n then_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o prey_n the_o devil_n may_v trouble_v we_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tyrant_n cast_v out_o he_o can_v no_o more_o reign_n and_o by_o preserve_a grace_n he_o keep_v possession_n christ_n will_v not_o lose_v ground_n when_o once_o he_o have_v get_v foot_v rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o as_o joshua_n call_v unto_o his_o companion_n chap._n 10.24_o come_v near_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n 2._o as_o for_o our_o own_o heart_n he_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o set_v the_o will_n at_o liberty_n and_o make_v we_o free_a for_o god_n rom._n 6.17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a bondage_n but_o now_o we_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n then_o our_o consent_n be_v voluntary_a now_o our_o resignation_n be_v so_o too_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o opposition_n leave_v there_o be_v inward_a monument_n of_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a as_o there_o be_v some_o grudge_n of_o a_o disease_n after_o a_o cure_n but_o in_o heaven_n all_o be_v perfect_a and_o even_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o willing_a subjection_n but_o a_o resistance_n make_v to_o sin_n use_v 1_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n remember_v your_o former_a bondage_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a captivity_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n those_o that_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v have_v no_o boldness_n with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n nor_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n the_o law_n be_v against_o we_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n satan_n the_o jailor_n our_o own_o conscience_n a_o underkeeper_n our_o fear_n of_o death_n
how_o shall_v we_o think_v ever_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o estate_n so_o disproportionable_a to_o our_o merit_n and_o condition_n therefore_o because_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a we_o need_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o also_o his_o oath_n 4._o partly_o because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o false_a and_o fickle_a in_o all_o our_o contract_n with_o one_o another_o especial_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o promise_n upon_o promise_n and_o oath_n upon_o oath_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v and_o hold_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n man_n be_v changeable_a and_o break_v vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o snap_v they_o a-sunder_o as_o a_o thread_n and_o tow_n be_v burn_v a-sunder_o with_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v with_o any_o obligation_n it_o be_v a_o greek_a proverb_n child_n play_v with_o nut_n and_o man_n with_o oath_n it_o be_v too_o often_o so_o perjury_n though_o it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o barbarous_a and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o confederacy_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n they_o be_v say_v among_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v infamous_a for_o covenant-breaking_a 2_o tim._n 3.3_o truce-breaker_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o deal_v with_o one_o another_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o faithful_a to_o man_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o interest_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v we_o break_v with_o god_n and_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a we_o be_v false_a and_o fickle_a when_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o day_n we_o promise_v to_o morrow_n we_o fail_v what_o vow_n do_v we_o ever_o make_v to_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o now_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o our_o own_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o transform_v god_n into_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o to_o muse_v of_o he_o as_o we_o use_v ourselves_o the_o heathen_n do_v it_o gross_o and_o by_o a_o sensible_a picture_n the_o apostle_n charge_v it_o upon_o they_o rom._n 1.23_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man._n they_o shape_v god_n into_o the_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o still_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a genius_n and_o fancy_n of_o each_o nation_n the_o spartan_n be_v a_o warlike_a people_n paint_v their_o god_n in_o armour_n suit_v most_o with_o their_o disposition_n the_o ethiopian_n paint_v their_o god_n black_a and_o their_o devil_n white_a because_o they_o be_v a_o black_a people_n but_o now_o we_o do_v it_o all_o spiritual_o psal._n 50.23_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o we_o judge_v of_o god_n by_o ourselves_o and_o draw_v a_o monstrous_a misshape_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v revengeful_a fierce_a fallacious_a fickle_a and_o changeable_a as_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o sin_n do_v the_o lord_n so_o often_o disclaim_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fancy_v he_o according_a to_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11.9_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o measure_v i_o according_a to_o your_o model_n i_o be_o not_o revengeful_a as_o you_o be_v and_o changeable_a as_o you_o be_v this_o be_v not_o my_o fashion_n so_o isa._n 55.8_o 9_o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n you_o see_v the_o distance_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v so_o wondrous_a great_a that_o the_o earth_n can_v reach_v it_o with_o its_o mountain_n cedar_n turret_n smoke_n and_o vapour_n it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o big_a as_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o spangle_n so_o infinite_o more_o be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o my_o heart_n different_a from_o your_o thought_n and_o your_o heart_n more_o particular_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a case_n numb_a 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a man_n be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n his_o point_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a posture_n of_o the_o time_n and_o situation_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n man_n say_v and_o do_v not_o but_o god_n yea_o be_v always_o yea_o and_o his_o no_o be_v always_o no._n this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o balaam_n who_o be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n not_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o only_o from_o his_o aim_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o a_o more_o authentic_a hand_n you_o have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v mark_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man._n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o be_v changeable_a be_v all_o one_o certain_o the_o frequent_a inculcation_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n show_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o measure_v infiniteness_n by_o our_o own_o scantling_n and_o size_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v man_n natural_a thought_n god_n in_o a_o condescension_n and_o by_o way_n of_o check_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o creature_n this_o assurance_n we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o afford_v he_o the_o favour_n we_o use_v to_o show_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n 5._o another_o cause_n of_o this_o unbelief_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a contrariety_n in_o our_o heart_n both_o to_o the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o we_o hate_v it_o we_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v it_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n set_v he_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n against_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o man_n be_v a_o proud_a creature_n and_o will_v be_v self-sufficient_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n as_o a_o proud_a man_n love_v a_o russet_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o better_o than_o a_o silken_a garment_n that_o be_v borrow_v of_o another_o thus_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o need_v some_o submission_n and_o bear_v down_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n all_o be_v borrow_v here_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o all_o and_o suffer_v for_o all_o now_o this_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o establish_v a_o personal_a merit_n in_o himself_o and_o then_o especial_o be_v this_o pride_n bewray_v when_o a_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o trust_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o as_o civil_a righteousness_n or_o a_o formal_a profession_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n then_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o come_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a for_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o pride_n so_o deadly_a and_o mischievous_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pride_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o selfsufficiency_n yet_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o swear_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n unless_o we_o take_v this_o course_n and_o run_v to_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o as_o pride_n oppose_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o carnal_a liberty_n oppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n term_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v lord_n as_o well_o as_o saviour_n now_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o law_n and_o restraint_n you_o know_v the_o nation_n be_v all_o for_o cast_v away_o the_o bond_n and_o cord_n
the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n we_o be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o restore_v to_o favour_n and_o friendship_n it_o be_v much_o to_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n but_o more_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o prodigal_n only_o look_v for_o a_o pardon_n luke_n 15._o 19_o make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n and_o the_o father_n bring_v forth_o the_o robe_n the_o ring_n and_o the_o fat_a calf_n o_o that_o we_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n shall_v find_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o enlarge_v our_o expectation_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mercy_n here_o be_v pardon_n and_o glory_n heaven_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o pardon_n rom._n 5.10_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n pardon_v than_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n glorify_v and_o let_v we_o answer_v the_o divine_a mercy_n to_o be_v not_o only_o negative_a but_o positive_a in_o our_o obedience_n many_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o gross_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o care_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 1.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v not_o scorner_n wicked_a enemy_n and_o drunkard_n but_o there_o be_v no_o savour_n of_o religion_n upon_o their_o heart_n do_v they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o meditate_v on_o it_o and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n to_o leave_v sin_n be_v but_o the_o first_o degree_n there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o 2_o dly_z why_o be_v this_o hope_n say_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o note_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o reward_n it_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o ourselves_o but_o appoint_v by_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n hope_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o spider_n web_n job_n 8.14_o which_o be_v a_o poor_a slender_a thing_n weave_v out_o of_o her_o own_o bowel_n and_o it_o be_v go_v by_o the_o first_o turn_n of_o a_o besom_n so_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n hope_n a_o fancy_n a_o slender_a imagination_n or_o a_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a confidence_n which_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o it_o be_v propose_v and_o set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o encouragement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o be_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o real_a hope_n and_o a_o hope_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o lay_v before_o we_o 3._o what_o be_v it_o to_o run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o sometime_o it_o imply_v a_o challenge_v it_o as_o we_o as_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n here_o it_o signify_v hold_v fast_o never_o to_o let_v this_o hope_n go_v it_o imply_v diligence_n of_o pursuit_n perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o christian_a encouragement_n 1._o diligence_n in_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v express_v by_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n make_v it_o our_o business_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v most_o man_n make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o or_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n but_o when_o it_o must_v be_v make_v the_o main_a work_n the_o great_a pursuit_n and_o thing_n in_o chase_n as_o the_o obtain_v the_o prize_n in_o a_o race_n and_o not_o only_o a_o business_n but_o that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o chief_a mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o a_o business_n that_o must_v be_v earnest_o prosecute_v and_o well_o follow_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o discouragement_n mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n when_o man_n press_v through_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o there_o must_v be_v earnestness_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o a_o fit_a and_o for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o they_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o get_a ground_n daily_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.14_o get_n near_a and_o near_o make_v for_o heaven_n apace_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o have_v heaven_n or_o nothing_o this_o be_v to_o seek_v heaven_n in_o good_a earnest_n 2._o this_o fly_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o import_v perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o israelite_n way_n to_o canaan_n lie_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n so_o we_o have_v many_o inconvenience_n and_o discouragement_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o this_o hope_n that_o the_o promise_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o and_o so_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o course_n till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n be_v end_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v how_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v distribute_v eternal_a reward_n describe_v those_o that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o those_o that_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n it_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o our_o first_o address_n to_o christ_n and_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o merit_n no_o that_o consist_v in_o a_o brokenhearted_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n depend_v upon_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o describe_v our_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o our_o come_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o justify_v person_n look_v for_o their_o eternal_a reward_n by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n they_o seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n though_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o right_n of_o son_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n until_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o well-doing_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n and_o 3._o all_o this_o upon_o christian_a encouragement_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o they_o a_o man_n may_v know_v much_o of_o his_o spirit_n by_o what_o bear_v he_o up_o and_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o his_o soul_n titus_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o invisible_a comfort_n and_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o invisible_a inheritance_n keep_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n a_o wicked_a man_n hope_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o may_v perish_v and_o die_v before_o he_o die_v prov._n 11.7_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v or_o at_o least_o it_o end_v at_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n he_o will_v fain_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v arrest_v by_o death_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o drive_v into_o the_o other_o world_n there_o to_o be_v responsible_a to_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n then_o his_o hope_n begin_v application_n use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o can_v apply_v it_o even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o qualify_v that_o be_v drive_v and_o draw_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o go_v on_o cheerful_o with_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n wait_v for_o their_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n now_o that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o this_o comfort_n examine_v yourselves_o 1._o have_v you_o ever_o feel_v any_o law_n work_n be_v you_o ever_o drive_v to_o christ_n be_v you_o ever_o startle_v and_o rouse_v out_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o force_v to_o sit_v alone_o and_o complain_v over_o a_o naughty_a heart_n have_v you_o paul_n experience_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n have_v you_o be_v awaken_v ephes._n
hope_n we_o lie_v open_a to_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o disappointment_n if_o we_o be_v keep_v alive_a if_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v day_n and_o night_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n will._n use_v direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n 1._o hope_v of_o exemption_n from_o the_o trial_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n prescribe_v but_o mind_v of_o high_a thing_n we_o be_v poor_a creature_n taint_v with_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o govern_v by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n and_o place_n all_o our_o hope_n and_o happiness_n in_o have_v our_o supply_n and_o support_v under_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n and_o in_o be_v free_a from_o trial_n now_o christ_n refer_v not_o to_o sense_n which_o will_v gratify_v this_o humour_n but_o to_o faith_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o our_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n more_o than_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n we_o will_v have_v our_o consolation_n here_o no_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o another_o cure_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o sure_a repose_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n spiritual_a peace_n be_v the_o best_a counterbalance_n for_o worldly_a trouble_v and_o bitterness_n john_n 16.33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 2._o those_o high_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v most_o regard_v be_v chief_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o assure_v expectation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest._n these_o be_v the_o two_o grand_a comfort_n which_o christ_n insist_o upon_o in_o the_o sermon_n which_o ensue_v the_o text._n if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pledge_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v we_o when_o deject_v it_o be_v enough_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o ver_fw-la 2._o these_o be_v christ_n two_o comfort_n it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v deject_v in_o his_o trouble_n but_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a his_o comfort_n come_v from_o spiritual_a ground_n from_o god_n love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v god_n comfort_n and_o these_o give_v joy_n in_o tribulation_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o have_v these_o thing_n till_o we_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o everlasting_a portion_n and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n i_o put_v it_o into_o these_o notion_n because_o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o speculative_a assent_n but_o a_o practical_a belief_n and_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o choice_n of_o god_n as_o our_o everlasting_a portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o the_o first_o step_v which_o the_o soul_n take_v towards_o heaven_n be_v the_o make_v god_n our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n this_o go_v before_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v but_o subordinate_a hereunto_o as_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o our_o chief_a end_n these_o two_o act_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n our_o act_n towards_o god_n be_v call_v repentance_n because_o we_o have_v deviate_v from_o our_o happiness_n we_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o till_o we_o grow_v wise_a and_o change_v our_o course_n we_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o it_o repentance_n be_v a_o consider_v of_o our_o way_n after_o we_o have_v go_v wrong_a and_o so_o run_v ourselves_o into_o ruin_n and_o mischief_n the_o second_o act_n be_v faith_n because_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v above_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n whole_a undertake_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n evident_a by_o natural_a light_n it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o text_n man_n will_v easy_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o restore_v his_o image_n 4._o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v often_o think_v of_o for_o a_o serious_a consideration_n be_v the_o great_a help_n of_o faith_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o operative_a but_o by_o lively_a and_o active_a thought_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n god_n work_v by_o our_o thought_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o happiness_n deut._n 4.7_o for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o so_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n reconcile_v and_o pardon_v and_o life_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ._n sermon_n upon_o st._n luke_n xii_o 48_o sermon_n i._n luke_n xii_o 48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o they_o will_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o these_o word_n be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o servant_n that_o know_v their_o master_n will_n be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n than_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v their_o advantage_n and_o christ_n plead_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n express_v in_o their_o common_a proverb_n or_o sentence_n that_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n among_o the_o people_n a_o beneficiary_n that_o have_v receive_v much_o from_o his_o benefactor_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o great_a gratitude_n a_o factor_n that_o have_v his_o master_n estate_n in_o his_o hand_n must_v make_v a_o return_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o trust._n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grant_v among_o all_o man_n our_o lord_n accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v god_n proceed_n with_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o advantage_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v four_o thing_n i._o a_o double_a conveyance_n of_o benefit_n to_o we_o whatever_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o be_v either_o give_v as_o a_o gift_n or_o commit_v as_o a_o talon_n for_o first_o he_o say_v to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v and_o present_o to_o whosoever_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o ii_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o distribution_n some_o have_v much_o other_o have_v little_a iii_o whether_o man_n have_v receive_v much_o or_o little_a it_o be_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o account_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n require_v ask_v iu._n answerable_a to_o their_o mercy_n shall_v their_o account_n be_v much_o for_o much_o and_o little_a for_o little_a to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o he_o something_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o ask_v but_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v and_o commit_v of_o he_o shall_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o not_o more_o than_o be_v commit_v but_o more_o than_o be_v require_v and_o ask_v of_o another_o as_o where_o the_o soil_n be_v better_a and_o more_o till_v we_o look_v for_o the_o better_a crop_n and_o we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v soon_o that_o
of_o fruitfulness_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v â—hee_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 1_o thess._n 2.19_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n use_v 1._o let_v this_o assuage_v the_o envy_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o mean_a if_o thy_o gift_n be_v mean_a thy_o account_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a alas_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n how_o much_o have_v other_o to_o account_v for_o 2._o to_o persuade_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n than_o other_o to_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o good_a with_o they_o that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v from_o other_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v from_o you_o you_o will_v be_v deep_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n if_o your_o fruit_n be_v not_o proportionable_a the_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v those_o that_o have_v more_o help_n than_o ordinary_a shall_v have_v the_o more_o grace_n he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n isa._n 5.2_o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v so_o for_o they_o that_o have_v more_o grace_n other_o have_v common_a mercy_n but_o you_o have_v the_o great_a and_o special_a mercy_n and_o shall_v not_o you_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o holiness_n you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a men._n you_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v you_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o it_o sure_o god_n expect_v more_o from_o you_o for_o he_o have_v give_v you_o more_o and_o will_v do_v more_o for_o you_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v between_o your_o life_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o a_o sermon_n upon_o deut._n xxxii_o 51_o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o stricture_n or_o short_a note_n on_o this_o scripture_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n at_o meribah-kadesh_n or_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n their_o sin_n be_v double_o express_v here_o 1._o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o 2._o you_o sanctify_a i_o not_o the_o one_o expression_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o sin_n of_o commission_n you_o trespass_v against_o i_o that_o be_v disobey_v god_n the_o other_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n you_o sanctify_a i_o not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o general_a expression_n it_o be_v a_o trespass_n the_o other_o more_o particular_a show_v what_o sort_n of_o trespass_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v god_n for_o the_o first_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v numb_a 27.14_o a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o text_n a_o trespass_n or_o a_o transgression_n for_o the_o second_o more_o particular_o not_o sanctify_v god_n be_v a_o transgression_n with_o a_o scandal_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o sanctify_v god_n be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o god_n of_o such_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o trust_v he_o above_o all_o in_o short_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v depend_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n as_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o trust_v whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o isa._n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o scandal_n annex_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o public_o dishonour_v god_n before_o all_o the_o people_n moses_n use_v like_o word_n of_o unbelief_n when_o the_o people_n lust_v for_o flesh_n at_o taberah_n as_o now_o he_o do_v at_o meribah_n when_o they_o murmur_v for_o want_v of_o water_n numb_a 11.21_o 22._o and_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month._n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o thou_o or_o not_o unbelief_n will_v be_v always_o urge_v difficulty_n against_o god_n promise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o threaten_v then_o that_o unbelief_n be_v only_o profess_v in_o secret_n only_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v before_o all_o israel_n and_o both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v charge_v with_o this_o sin_n and_o be_v both_o partner_n in_o the_o transgression_n they_o be_v both_o concern_v in_o the_o chastisement_n both_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o die_v the_o one_o at_o mount_n hor_n the_o other_o at_o mount_n nebo_n doct._n that_o the_o sin_n even_o of_o god_n child_n may_v cost_v they_o dear_a here_o in_o this_o world_n i._o i_o shall_v reflect_v on_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o text._n ii_o give_v you_o general_a reason_n i._o to_o give_v you_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o text._n the_o history_n of_o it_o you_o have_v numb_a 20._o the_o people_n when_o the_o water_n fail_v gather_v together_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o chide_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v to_o resist_v or_o speak_v with_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a word_n they_o menace_v and_o therefore_o moses_n and_o aaron_n withdraw_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o because_o of_o their_o outrage_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n pray_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o will_v save_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n ver_fw-la 8._o to_o take_v his_o rod_n and_o he_o and_o aaron_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n to_o give_v out_o water_n enough_o for_o all_o israel_n for_o they_o and_o their_o beast_n and_o this_o speak_n to_o the_o rock_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o moses_n and_o aaron_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n together_o before_o the_o rock_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o then_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n must_v we_o fetch_v water_n for_o you_o out_o of_o this_o rock_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o his_o rod_n smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o and_o water_n come_v out_o abundant_o and_o the_o congregation_n drink_v and_o their_o beast_n also_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o history_n the_o question_n now_o be_v wherein_o be_v moses_n his_o sin_n in_o all_o this_o some_o think_v in_o that_o moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n he_o shall_v only_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o rock_n not_o have_v smite_v it_o but_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o rod_n
in_o this_o world_n 3_o dly_z the_o kind_n of_o the_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o canaan_n they_o may_v not_o go_v into_o the_o promised_n land_n this_o chastisement_n be_v grievous_a to_o moses_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o notable_a inconvenience_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o deut._n 3.23_o 25._o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v that_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n and_o lebanon_n but_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n nay_o deut._n 4.21_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o jordan_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o unto_o that_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o a_o inheritance_n thus_o you_o see_v with_o all_o his_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n moses_n can_v not_o get_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v all_o the_o favour_n he_o can_v obtain_v be_v to_o get_v it_o mitigate_v he_o be_v permit_v to_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n and_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n deut._n 3.27_o get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n westward_o and_o northward_o and_o southward_a and_o eastward_o and_o behold_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o this_o jordan_n this_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o aaron_n for_o he_o die_v at_o mount_n hor._n but_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o very_a border_n and_o thence_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o every_o side_n thus_o god_n may_v wear_v away_o a_o unthankful_a generation_n by_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o some_o good_a man_n that_o live_v among_o they_o may_v be_v also_o take_v off_o before_o god_n produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o his_o beautiful_a work_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n only_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n to_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o heb._n 11.13_o which_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o moses_n ii_o the_o general_a reason_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o profess_v or_o real_o godly_a be_v most_o provoke_v 1._o they_o sin_n against_o a_o near_a relation_n which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o a_o stranger_n do_v these_o thing_n as_o david_n heighten_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o psal._n 55.12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n that_o reproach_v i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o that_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n my_o equal_a my_o guide_n and_o my_o acquaintance_n so_o 2_o sam._n 12.11_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n by_o proportion_n we_o may_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n for_o our_o relation_n be_v urge_v to_o quicken_v our_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o to_o increase_v our_o punishment_n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o altogether_o spare_v other_o yet_o he_o will_v certain_o and_o more_o severe_o chastise_v they_o so_o deut._n 32.19_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n by_o a_o gracious_a call_v 2._o they_o sin_n against_o great_a help_n and_o advantage_n than_o other_o do_v such_o as_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n jame_v 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n and_o feel_v more_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v scarce_o yet_o whole_a of_o the_o old_a wound_n josh._n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v to_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o more_o they_o sin_n against_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o and_o so_o offer_v violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o new_a nature_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3._o they_o sin_n against_o great_a obligation_n partly_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o unkindness_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o their_o sin_n john_n 6.67_o will_v you_o go_v away_o also_o if_o the_o rot_a multitude_n do_v desert_n he_o yet_o will_v his_o disciple_n be_v prejudice_v and_o weaken_v the_o confidence_n of_o other_o the_o more_o proof_n of_o god_n love_n we_o have_v receive_v he_o take_v it_o the_o worse_a at_o our_o hand_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n partly_o from_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o a_o strict_a obedience_n ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n god_n have_v distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v themselves_o by_o eminence_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n nehem._n 5.9_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n partly_o there_o be_v a_o special_a obligation_n from_o their_o covenant-vow_n now_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o he_o than_o other_o therefore_o their_o transgression_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a as_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o single_a fornication_n because_o of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o sacrilege_n than_o theft_n because_o it_o be_v a_o devour_v what_o be_v holy_a or_o alienate_v what_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n now_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n levit._n 26.25_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n 1._o partly_o as_o they_o dishonour_v god_n more_o than_o other_o 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v though_o god_n have_v pardon_v his_o sin_n the_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o professor_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a use_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o shall_v walk_v the_o more_o circumspect_o and_o holy_o lest_o through_o our_o side_n our_o profession_n itself_o be_v wound_v as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a name_n be_v blaspheme_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_o godly_a 2._o as_o they_o harden_v and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a ezek._n 16.51_o neither_o have_v samariah_n commit_v half_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o abomination_n more_o than_o they_o and_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v they_o do_v with_o the_o more_o pretence_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v the_o lapse_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 5._o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v correct_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n lest_o he_o shall_v by_o forbearance_n seem_v to_o approve_v their_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o dignify_v with_o so_o many_o privilege_n god_n be_v the_o impartial_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v right_a the_o disorder_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o pass_v
by_o without_o some_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n ezek._n 38.23_o thus_o will_v i_o magnify_v myself_o and_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o i_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v with_o equity_n 2._o the_o other_o special_a reason_n be_v to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o people_n he_o will_v reclaim_v they_o and_o will_v not_o altogether_o lose_v they_o whereas_o he_o let_v other_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o sharp_a affliction_n may_v proceed_v from_o love_n appear_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o reclaim_v they_o appear_v by_o that_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o be_v amend_v by_o our_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o those_o punishment_n which_o shall_v light_v on_o the_o wicked_a to_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n when_o to_o promote_v their_o repentance_n he_o deal_v thus_o sharp_o with_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n use_v 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v so_o with_o moses_n deut._n 4.21_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n with_o david_n 1_o chron._n 21.7_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o smite_v israel_n the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n so_o again_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n god_n anger_n be_v the_o offence_n take_v and_o his_o will_n to_o punish_v their_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o a_o great_a in_o some_o respect_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o if_o the_o ignorant_a world_n who_o know_v he_o not_o and_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n dishonour_v his_o name_n and_o transgress_v his_o law_n they_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n he_o expect_v better_a thing_n from_o you_o who_o he_o have_v own_v and_o adopt_v into_o his_o family_n and_o embrace_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n other_o run_v blindfold_a against_o god_n you_o with_o open_a eye_n strike_v at_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o he_o and_o grief_n to_o his_o spirit_n his_o anger_n also_o imply_v his_o will_n to_o punish_v though_o you_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o reprobate_n nor_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o all_o be_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n yet_o you_o may_v be_v child_n under_o wrath._n and_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o god_n anger_n it_o be_v dreadful_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v dreadful_a in_o the_o effect_n it_o may_v cost_v you_o dear_a here_o in_o this_o world_n you_o may_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o sweetness_n of_o your_o service_n by_o your_o folly_n for_o god_n will_v make_v you_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.19_o that_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o correction_n may_v teach_v you_o more_o wisdom_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o god_n displeasure_n good_a man_n may_v profane_v and_o pollute_v their_o best_a engagement_n for_o god_n with_o such_o excess_n of_o passion_n as_o may_v be_v very_o provoke_v to_o he_o therefore_o christian_n have_v need_v always_o live_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n such_o a_o strict_a course_n may_v be_v tedious_a at_o first_o but_o use_v and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o holiness_n make_v it_o easy_a you_o be_v in_o danger_n not_o only_o of_o obvious_a temptation_n but_o sin_n that_o we_o little_o think_v of_o therefore_o we_o need_v always_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n lest_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o hour_n may_v cost_v you_o many_o day_n mourn_v well_o then_o let_v your_o eye_n be_v in_o your_o head_n and_o look_v right_a on_o prov._n 4.25_o 26._o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o let_v thy_o eyelid_n look_v straight_o before_o thou_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o let_v thy_o way_n be_v establish_v as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o stumble_v have_v need_n look_v to_o his_o way_n our_o end_n and_o our_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v before_o we_o you_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n when_o your_o passion_n will_v not_o allow_v you_o season_n to_o deliberate_v and_o reason_n to_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v a_o do_v nay_o sin_n already_o have_v too_o much_o surprise_v the_o heart_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o selfreflection_n when_o god_n deny_v you_o many_o privilege_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o your_o service_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o some_o sin_n of_o you_o which_o have_v bring_v this_o evil_a upon_o you_o have_v you_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n with_o honour_n and_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n sure_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n since_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o suffer_v we_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sin_n have_v expose_v we_o to_o manifold_a annoyance_n and_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o a_o narrow_a search_n will_v show_v we_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o then_o our_o affliction_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o repentance_n will_v be_v sweet_a and_o lovely_a to_o we_o 4._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o patience_n and_o humble_a submission_n we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o punishment_n correction_n and_o trial_n as_o david_n do_v on_o shimei_n curse_v 2_o sam._n 16.11_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n correct_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n against_o who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o repine_v not_o that_o shimei_n have_v any_o command_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o be_v only_o permit_v by_o his_o providence_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o stone_n but_o to_o the_o hand_n that_o cast_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v breed_v humility_n and_o patience_n in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n to_o cast_v we_o into_o these_o trouble_n they_o will_v never_o have_v come_v therefore_o we_o must_v accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n mich._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a we_o must_v humble_o stoop_v under_o his_o afflict_a hand_n without_o repine_v 5._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o the_o cause_n as_o hopeless_a for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n who_o aim_v not_o at_o our_o ruin_n but_o the_o right_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n moses_n pray_v to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n but_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o harmony_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o moses_n be_v only_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n who_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o rest._n but_o yet_o god_n give_v he_o a_o sight_n though_o not_o leave_v to_o enter_v there_o be_v a_o mitigation_n and_o david_n pray_v psal._n 6.1_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n if_o the_o judgement_n break_v not_o out_o in_o all_o extremity_n against_o we_o 6._o it_o teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o thankfulness_n because_o eternal_a mercy_n be_v sure_a whatever_o liberty_n god_n take_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o our_o temporal_a interest_n we_o may_v still_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n and_o heaven_n ay_o you_o will_v say_v if_o
christ._n 2._o the_o earnestness_n and_o fervour_n of_o his_o come_n he_o come_v run_v this_o nobleman_n seem_v to_o forget_v and_o neglect_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o condition_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o state_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v before_o lest_o he_o shall_v miss_v of_o he_o he_o run_v after_o he_o this_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o confer_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a even_o then_o to_o run_v after_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o despise_a person_n when_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o michal_n scoff_v at_o he_o as_o if_o it_o argue_v lightness_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o he_o say_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a it_o be_v disgraceful_a in_o that_o age_n for_o this_o ruler_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n much_o more_o to_o run_v after_o he_o nicodemus_n a_o man_n of_o his_o rank_n be_v convince_v yet_o he_o dare_v not_o public_o own_o christ_n but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n so_o as_o least_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o this_o man_n run_v after_o he_o in_o the_o highway_n and_o set_v all_o other_o respect_v aside_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o salve_n for_o the_o sore_a which_o run_v upon_o he_o so_o great_a and_o earnest_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o conscience_n satisfy_v what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 3._o consider_v his_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n he_o kneel_v to_o he_o in_o token_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n he_o be_v not_o persuade_v as_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o take_v he_o for_o some_o great_a prophet_n and_o a_o man_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o come_v and_o tender_v his_o petition_n kneel_v one_o will_v think_v all_o this_o respect_n and_o fair_a meaning_n may_v be_v without_o any_o fault_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a good_a heart_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o christ_n and_o beg_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n 4._o there_o be_v his_o compellation_n good_a master_n he_o come_v not_o treacherous_o to_o entrap_v christ_n as_o the_o lawyer_n that_o ask_v the_o same_o question_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o intent_n luke_o 10.25_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n this_o man_n come_v not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n but_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o purpose_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n sincere_a the_o man_n have_v some_o good_a quality_n for_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n love_v he_o he_o have_v moral_a sincerity_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v but_o he_o come_v not_o with_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o reservation_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n his_o resolution_n to_o follow_v christ_n be_v not_o absolute_a tho'_o he_o esteem_v he_o and_o make_v fair_a offer_n to_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o part_n namely_o what_o be_v commendable_a a_o young_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n a_o nobleman_n he_o come_v with_o such_o earnestness_n with_o such_o a_o question_n to_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o intention_n sincere_a ii_o but_o where_o be_v his_o defect_n by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v be_v describe_v some_o rare_a saint_n such_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o such_o be_v our_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n about_o everlasting_a concernment_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o think_v sure_o this_o be_v enough_o and_o wonder_v god_n shall_v require_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o to_o go_v further_o than_o this_o man._n 1._o his_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o ask_v in_o the_o pharisee_n sense_n what_o good_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v that_o will_v appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v only_o by_o what_o mean_n must_v i_o be_v save_v or_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n christ_n will_v have_v answer_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n act_v 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v put_v to_o he_o in_o a_o brokenhearted_a manner_n and_o by_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n and_o inability_n and_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v he_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o now_o the_o pharisee_n error_n be_v double_a he_o think_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o that_o those_o work_n be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n he_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o work_n that_o those_o be_v full_a out_o weight_n with_o god_n and_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o rom._n 9.31_o 32._o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o themselves_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o ignorant_a of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatever_o good_a be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n 6.28_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o strength_n here_o be_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v as_o other_o jew_n be_v both_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o ignorant_a of_o himself_o of_o the_o law_n that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o god_n by_o that_o covenant_n and_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v full_a strength_n to_o perform_v it_o man_n by_o nature_n retain_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o own_o impotency_n that_o they_o know_v no_o way_n of_o attain_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o if_o christ_n will_v tell_v they_o their_o duty_n they_o will_v do_v it_o in_o short_a this_o young_a man_n be_v conceit_v of_o a_o righteousness_n as_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v he_o according_a to_o that_o humour_n he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o good_a upon_o he_o than_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o lame_a man_n run_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o therefore_o christ_n business_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o weakness_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 2._o his_o next_o fault_n be_v his_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a obstruction_n and_o a_o let_v to_o salvation_n fair_a intention_n and_o good_a offer_n profit_v not_o where_o any_o one_o thing_n be_v love_v more_o than_o god_n where_o the_o world_n be_v not_o overcome_v and_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o interest_n be_v not_o mortify_v for_o we_o must_v not_o confine_v it_o only_o to_o riches_n but_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o can_v give_v law_n he_o give_v he_o a_o law_n to_o try_v he_o sell_v what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a unless_o every_o affection_n and_o interest_n of_o we_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o thorough_o convert_v to_o he_o from_o this_o story_n consider_v whoever_o believe_v must_v determine_v god_n be_v his_o chief_a good_a and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o intention_n of_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o a_o choice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n there_o must_v be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n a_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o a_o entire_a dependence_n on_o christ_n
only_o mention_v 3._o why_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o six_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v allude_v unto_o defraud_v not_o be_v put_v for_o the_o last_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o of_o the_o method_n wherein_o they_o be_v recite_v we_o need_v not_o move_v any_o doubt_n for_o christ_n begin_v with_o the_o negative_n and_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n be_v put_v last_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o accurate_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 1_o question_n why_o christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v this_o because_o the_o fall_a creature_n can_v never_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o scripture_n do_v always_o run_v in_o this_o strain_n yea_o christ_n himself_o put_v salvation_n upon_o another_o score_n upon_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n why_o then_o do_v christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n to_o foment_n such_o a_o error_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o inquire_v for_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n while_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o impotency_n to_o humble_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o gild_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o a_o better_a covenant_n or_o if_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n that_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n to_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o miserable_a condition_n and_o disability_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o man_n shall_v be_v treat_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o many_o error_n wherewith_o he_o be_v taint_v require_v it_o as_o 1._o to_o draw_v he_o again_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o those_o tradition_n and_o humane_a observance_n in_o which_o the_o pharisee_n place_v most_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o therefore_o christ_n mention_n not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v to_o the_o law_n moral_a he_o mention_v not_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n strict_o observe_v but_o moral_a duty_n 3._o to_o beat_v down_o his_o presumption_n whereby_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o accomplish_v such_o as_o seek_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o work_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o all_o point_n without_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n by_o work_n which_o way_n to_o every_o man_n now_o pollute_v by_o sin_n be_v impossible_a there_o be_v no_o better_a course_n to_o humble_a a_o pharisee_fw-mi than_o by_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o own_o covenant_n right_o understand_v to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o perfection_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o seek_v god_n favour_n by_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v that_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n instruction_n especial_o when_o such_o a_o serious_a question_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o error_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n to_o refer_v such_o to_o the_o commandment_n i_o answer_v 1._o christ_n use_v the_o same_o method_n that_o god_n do_v in_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n why_o do_v god_n give_v it_o then_o but_o to_o break_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n by_o this_o exact_a yoke_n of_o duty_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o see_v their_o manifold_a gild_n in_o which_o all_o be_v inevitable_o involve_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v be_v burden_v and_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o fly_v to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o give_v the_o law_n see_v rom._n 5.20_o 21._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o gal._n 3.19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v suitable_o here_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o discharge_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v further_o require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o humble_v he_o christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o lay_v a_o ground_n work_n of_o convince_a he_o of_o base_a idolatry_n in_o love_a riches_n more_o than_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o foster_v and_o increase_v his_o presumption_n but_o by_o urge_v the_o law_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o stand_v to_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o seek_v another_o righteousness_n 2._o practical_a conviction_n be_v best_a and_o man_n never_o see_v their_o unworthiness_n so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o their_o own_o covenant_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n as_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o festus_n tell_v paul_n act_v 25.12_o have_v thou_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n unto_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v as_o a_o presumptuous_a sick_a man_n that_o be_v strong_o conceit_a he_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v his_o bed_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o best_a way_n to_o confute_v he_o be_v by_o trial_n or_o a_o phrenetick_a person_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v distemper_v with_o melancholy_a fancy_n wise_a physician_n indulge_v the_o humour_n a_o little_a that_o by_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n they_o may_v afterward_o the_o better_a dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o vain_a conceit_n if_o man_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o do_v let_v they_o know_v what_o do_v be_v require_v gal._n 4.21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n if_o man_n will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o stand_v to_o or_o fall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n let_v they_o see_v how_o it_o will_v succeed_v with_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n christ_n speak_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o intention_n tho'_o man_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o work_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n
himself_o with_o a_o spurious_a covenant_n of_o work_n of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o be_v the_o main_a let_n and_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a covenant_n of_o work_n one_o genuine_a and_o true_a and_o of_o god_n own_o institution_n another_o apocryphal_a and_o feign_a a_o bastard-covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o man_n invention_n namely_o that_o which_o a_o creature_n unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n as_o by_o do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n tho'_o not_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o weighty_a thing_n by_o abound_v in_o external_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n man_n make_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o quiet_a and_o peace_n that_o the_o ell_n shall_v be_v long_o than_o the_o cloth_n therefore_o because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o true_a genuine_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v they_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o that_o so_o a_o blameless_a conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n may_v make_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o other_o defect_n abound_v in_o humane_a invention_n and_o observance_n of_o vain_a riâ—es_n as_o if_o this_o will_v make_v they_o acceptable_a with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n because_o this_o covenant_n shut_v up_o a_o sinner_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o relief_n unless_o christ_n and_o grace_n open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o there_o be_v three_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v full_o to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liable_a to_o his_o process_n and_o wrath_n nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o no_o plea_n to_o make_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n rom._n 11.32_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n by_o this_o covenant_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n but_o no_o way_n to_o escape_v unless_o grace_n and_o mercy_n open_v the_o door_n so_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o law-covenant_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o covenant_n accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v they_o up_o under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o covenant_n shut_v man_n up_o and_o inevitable_o conclude_v they_o lose_v and_o undo_v if_o this_o can_v be_v powerful_o and_o thorough_o do_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n will_v not_o be_v at_o such_o a_o stand_n tho'_o all_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o curse_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o or_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n sensible_o with_o it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n to_o shut_v they_o up_o without_o all_o hope_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o wicket_n or_o door_n open_a for_o escape_v from_o deserve_a wrath_n than_o the_o work_n will_v powerful_o go_v on_o and_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v to_o christ._n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o this_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n intolerable_a 1._o the_o duty_n be_v impossible_a so_o full_a and_o exact_a be_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law-covenant_n in_o order_n to_o life_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o fall_v creature_n ever_o to_o perform_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n the_o law_n promise_v no_o good_a to_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o the_o innocent_a it_o reveal_v no_o way_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n past_a but_o only_o of_o punish_v sin_n no_o way_n for_o man_n once_o a_o sinner_n ever_o to_o recover_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v become_v weak_a that_o be_v impossible_a through_o our_o flesh_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o exactness_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o it_o can_v be_v exact_o fulfil_v for_o the_o future_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n because_o of_o sin_n past_a therefore_o to_o hope_v our_o good_a meaning_n good_a intention_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v help_v we_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n a_o man_n must_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o life_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n thereof_o be_v perfect_o exact_a with_o god_n now_o man_n that_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o in_o innocency_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o when_o lost._n 2._o the_o penalty_n be_v intolerable_a gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n it_o curse_v a_o man_n in_o his_o person_n comfort_n basket_n store_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v include_v in_o this_o curse_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n death_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n mark_v 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o the_o law_n shall_v take_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o throat_n and_o say_v pay_v i_o what_o thou_o owe_v alas_o what_o can_v a_o poor_a creature_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o curse_n or_o overcome_v it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o appease_v his_o wrath_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o can_v hide_v or_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v abide_v this_o curse_n for_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a burn_n o_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o to_o escape_v this_o horrible_a curse_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o other_o hope_n leave_v we_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a engine_n to_o awaken_v man_n conscience_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o christ._n therefore_o for_o good_a reason_n christ_n send_v this_o confident_a young_a man_n to_o the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n 3_o reason_n there_o be_v none_o pass_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n till_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o we_o see_v we_o be_v curse_v and_o undo_v creature_n and_o so_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o every_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beget_v fear_n in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n beget_v hope_n in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n before_o we_o can_v
lay_v hold_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n man_n be_v slight_a and_o careless_a until_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n put_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o despair_v of_o get_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n by_o obedience_n to_o it_o o_o than_o they_o think_v of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o new_a claim_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n follow_v they_o close_o make_v they_o utter_o despair_v in_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a use_n for_o which_o the_o law_n now_o serve_v rom._n 5.20_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v gal._n 3.19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o trangression_n that_o be_v to_o convince_v sinner_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n that_o man_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o forcible_o constrain_v to_o make_v after_o another_o righteousness_n none_o pass_v from_o one_o covenant_n to_o another_o but_o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o first_o i._o use_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o one_o another_o for_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a be_v both_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n they_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n the_o law_n serve_v to_o make_v sin_n know_v rom._n 3.20_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n paint_v out_o our_o need_n oâ—_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v what_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o law_n discover_v those_o duty_n wherein_o a_o man_n make_v righteous_a aught_o to_o walk_v and_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n eph._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n furnish_v he_o with_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o walk_v in_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o grace_n help_v we_o thus_o they_o fair_o agree_v and_o be_v mutual_o useful_a ii_o use_v to_o awaken_v our_o conscience_n to_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o god_n and_o by_o what_o covenant_n we_o can_v plead_v with_o he_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o have_v not_o get_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n repeal_v o_o miserable_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n psal._n 130.34_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o strict_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o man_n can_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o the_o curse_n there_o be_v another_o covenant_n but_o how_o will_v you_o decline_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o your_o plead_v another_o covenant_n till_o you_o own_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v just_a and_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n you_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o you_o acknowledge_v yourselves_o lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o this_o young_a man_n want_v be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v all_o allusion_n to_o those_o that_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n if_o one_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n by_o chance_n and_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n prepense_n there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n appoint_v and_o if_o he_o flee_v there_o before_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n seize_v upon_o he_o the_o man_n be_v safe_a none_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o come_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n follow_v they_o they_o be_v drive_v and_o must_v away_o from_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n man_n that_o be_v heart-whole_a and_o have_v only_o doctrinal_a notion_n about_o the_o two_o covenant_n without_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o either_o and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n for_o mercy_n they_o as_o yet_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o need_v be_v prepare_v by_o this_o break_a work_n indeed_o degree_n be_v different_a but_o all_o feel_v some_o trouble_n some_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o despair_n but_o other_o with_o anxiousness_n and_o solicitude_n the_o curse_n be_v at_o their_o heel_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n now_o have_v you_o feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o cure_n but_o yet_o some_o wound_n there_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o till_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n and_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o bitter_a remorse_n because_o of_o sin_n a_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n because_o of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o mercy_n we_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hasten_v to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o 2._o they_o that_o do_v as_o yet_o trust_v to_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o endeavour_n and_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o do_v must_v yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o can_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n we_o make_v this_o to_o be_v our_o covenant_n by_o stick_v to_o any_o one_o work_n of_o we_o gal._n 5.2_o 3._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n if_o another_o man_n have_v speak_v this_o possible_o you_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o rash_a and_o uncircumspect_a but_o i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o i_o that_o have_v a_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o testify_v this_o again_o and_o again_o that_o observe_v any_o one_o ceremony_n as_o part_v of_o a_o man_n righteousness_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n cut_v off_o the_o observer_n from_o all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n without_o which_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v any_o he_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o that_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n this_o trust_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o a_o complete_a saviour_n or_o not_o at_o all_o if_o we_o rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o or_o joint_o with_o he_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n we_o lose_v all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n by_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o to_o be_v inculcate_v with_o such_o seriousness_n and_o earnestness_n 3._o by_o live_v in_o any_o know_v allow_v reign_v sin_n show_v we_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o second_o covenant_n say_v david_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o so_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n our_o qualification_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o soul_n exact_o perfect_a but_o a_o soul_n sincere_a now_o if_o any_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o our_o sincerity_n be_v go_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o hauâ—_n dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o cogency_n in_o the_o argument_n
if_o man_n under_o grace_n can_v live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o curse_n we_o must_v look_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n reign_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o christ_n turn_v he_o away_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v â—â—way_o sad_a iii_o use_n to_o instruct_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o christ_n what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o must_v study_v the_o law_n the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bind_a force_n it_o have_v on_o all_o under_o it_o 1._o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o commandment_n or_o law_n of_o god_n but_o well_o acquain_v with_o they_o god_n complain_v hosea_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n little_a conversant_a in_o it_o and_o to_o make_v little_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n do_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v acquaint_v ourselves_o not_o with_o the_o letter_n only_o as_o little_a child_n learn_v it_o by_o rote_n but_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o 2._o meditate_v often_o thereupon_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n deep_o and_o ponderous_a thought_n have_v most_o efficacy_n without_o a_o study_n of_o the_o law_n man_n be_v without_o the_o law_n while_o they_o have_v it_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o who_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n than_o paul_n gal._n 1.14_o i_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n but_o while_o he_o do_v not_o ponder_v of_o it_o he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n 3._o judge_v yourselves_o by_o it_o one_o great_a use_n for_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n serve_v be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o humble_v they_o before_o god_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o to_o undeceive_v they_o of_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n look_v into_o thy_o bill_n what_o owe_v thou_o 4._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n rom._n 7.9_o whâ—n_v the_o commandment_n come_v in_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v man_n that_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o it_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o guess_v confuse_o concern_v thing_n as_o the_o man_n that_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n walk_v and_o have_v but_o general_a cursory_a confuse_a thought_n sermon_n iv._o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o necessary_a question_n propound_v by_o a_o noble_a young_a man_n to_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o christ_n answer_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o young_a man_n reply_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n wherein_o there_o be_v express_v or_o pretend_v at_o least_o 1._o a_o universality_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v 2._o a_o early_a beginning_n to_o do_v so_o from_o my_o youth_n he_o be_v still_o a_o young_a man_n but_o by_o these_o word_n from_o my_o youth_n he_o mean_v ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a strait_a and_o crooked_a certain_o this_o answer_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v true_a some_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v observe_v something_o from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v thus_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o first_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o a_o universality_n of_o obedience_n be_v pretend_v and_o i_o may_v drop_v this_o note_n doct._n they_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v observe_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o every_o sin_n the_o least_o be_v damnable_a by_o that_o covenant_n and_o deserve_v a_o curse_n if_o he_o shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n require_v or_o commit_v any_o thing_n forbid_v the_o curse_n seize_v upon_o his_o throat_n so_o james_n 2.10_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o as_o one_o condition_n not_o observe_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a lease_n therefore_o it_o concern_v this_o legalist_n to_o make_v good_a his_o plea_n and_o conceit_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o law_n to_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o do_v 2._o but_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n more_o favourable_a no_o it_o give_v not_o allowance_n to_o the_o least_o fail_n but_o bind_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o 1._o because_o the_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o exod._n 20.1_o god_n speak_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o ratify_v by_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n so_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o one_o move_v we_o to_o another_o also_o that_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1.10_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v parent_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n not_o steal_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o institution_n not_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v that_o 2._o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sincere_a when_o we_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o you_o can_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n approve_v your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o in_o the_o least_o fail_v psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o our_o final_a judgement_n but_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v find_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o not_o lest_o to_o shame_n we_o must_v respect_v all_o his_o commandment_n luk._n 1.6_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o say_v david_n psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o break_v your_o confidence_n and_o freedom_n of_o heart_n when_o you_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_n and_o audience_n not_o one_o sin_n must_v be_v regard_v when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o toleration_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o dispense_v with_o any_o one_o duty_n it_o be_v either_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n that_o make_v the_o duty_n contrary_a to_o we_o but_o this_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n that_o any_o petty_a interest_n or_o affection_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n when_o they_o will_v only_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n or_o some_o lust_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o 3._o god_n give_v grace_n to_o keep_v all_o wherever_o he_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v it_o be_v throughout_o he_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o dispose_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o every_o duty_n
child_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o and_o then_o for_o grow_v man_n god_n will_v have_v judgement_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a time_n and_o it_o call_v for_o much_o weep_v lamentation_n and_o grief_n that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o moral_a wickedness_n abound_v drink_v whore_v swear_v murder_v steal_v and_o such_o like_a abomination_n take_v this_o observation_n god_n do_v not_o usual_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o do_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n when_o the_o two_o table_n be_v violate_v by_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o by_o some_o notable_a judgement_n so_o heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n of_o moses_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o hos._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n reckon_v up_o which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n anger_n as_o in_o temporal_a favour_n god_n express_v love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o righteous_a so_o in_o temporal_a judgement_n he_o have_v express_v his_o hatred_n against_o immorality_n i_o confess_v some_o gospel_n provocation_n god_n do_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o man_n persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v long_o have_v it_o than_o it_o concern_v god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v such_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v but_o chief_o his_o judgement_n be_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n when_o these_o be_v break_v in_o our_o street_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o weep_v and_o lament_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o peculiar_a love_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o moral_a but_o froward_a undutiful_a in_o their_o relation_n unconscionable_a in_o their_o deal_v and_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v sober_a to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n what_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o heathen_n never_o think_v of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o you_o live_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o the_o branch_n contrary_a to_o nature_n rom._n 11.24_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o graft_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n if_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v not_o graft_v in_o there_o be_v certain_a who_o be_v double_o dear_a both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n as_o onesimus_n be_v dear_a to_o philemon_n when_o convert_v philemon_n 16._o there_o be_v many_o moral_a heathen_n of_o a_o sweet_a nature_n that_o have_v great_a command_n over_o their_o passion_n many_o civil_a carnal_a man_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o high-flown_a christian_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a height_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v defective_a in_o moral_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o mat._n 12.41_o 42._o so_o will_v these_o heathen_n man_n moral_o just_a exact_a punctual_a in_o their_o deal_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n si_fw-la non_fw-la praestat_fw-la fides_fw-la quid_fw-la praestitit_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la how_o shall_v this_o put_v you_o to_o shame_n when_o those_o that_o be_v graceless_a can_v be_v take_v tardy_a in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v i_o say_v if_o their_o moral_a principle_n and_o civil_a institution_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v wrong_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o confine_v you_o within_o your_o duty_n how_o great_a will_v your_o condemnation_n be_v see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o exceed_v by_o they_o i_o may_v represent_v it_o thus_o when_o a_o schoolboy_n know_v more_o and_o better_a of_o art_n and_o science_n than_o a_o university-man_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o he_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v of_o sarah_n gen._n 20.16_o abimelech_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v thy_o brother_n a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n behold_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o cover_n of_o thy_o eye_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thus_o be_v she_o reprove_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o reproof_n how_o be_v she_o reprove_v why_o here_o a_o pagan_a king_n dismiss_v her_o untouched_a with_o gift_n to_o her_o husband_n he_o provide_v for_o her_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o sarah_n dissemble_v his_o morality_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o she_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v tardy_a you_o be_v shame_v and_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n in_o you_o 5._o it_o invite_v we_o to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o jesus_n love_v this_o young_a man_n est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodire_fw-la tenus_fw-la what_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n here_o be_v his_o care_n to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n his_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o christ_n person_n his_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o abstain_v from_o all_o gross_a sin_n from_o his_o youth_n o_o these_o be_v amiable_a property_n and_o quality_n and_o those_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o christ_n love_v they_o obj._n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n how_o be_v this_o a_o motive_n christ_n be_v courteous_a and_o respectful_a to_o this_o young_a man_n but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o love_n do_v christ_n show_v now_o upon_o earth_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a 1._o moral_a virtue_n will_v at_o least_o procure_v a_o temporal_a reward_n christ_n love_v virtue_n so_o that_o he_o reward_v the_o show_n of_o it_o it_o keep_v off_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o procure_v many_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o the_o ninevite_n repentance_n though_o not_o real_a keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n jonah_n 3.10_o and_o ahab_n humiliation_n keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n in_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o i_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a in_o his_o day_n but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n will_v i_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o his_o house_n it_o encourage_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o since_o he_o reward_v a_o temporal_a repentance_n with_o temporal_a favour_n o_o what_o will_v the_o hearty_a humiliation_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_n do_v when_o a_o counterfeit_n one_o be_v thus_o far_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o so_o that_o kind_n of_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o jehu_n be_v not_o without_o its_o reward_n 2_o king_n 10.30_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o imperfect_a heart_n the_o egyptian_a midwife_n when_o they_o save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lie_n the_o lord_n multiply_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o exod._n 1.20_o therefore_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n and_o ver._n 21._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o house_n so_o austin_n observe_v that_o the_o roman_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o justice_n and_o temperance_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o victory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o long_o as_o that_o empire_n keep_v honest_a in_o civil_a virtue_n it_o have_v eminent_a success_n and_o their_o commonwealth_n prevail_v and_o overtop_v the_o nation_n but_o when_o they_o degenerate_v into_o beast_n
to_o the_o rich_a that_o may_v recompense_v thou_o but_o to_o the_o poor_a from_o who_o thou_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o advice_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v 1._o explicate_v 2._o vindicate_v 3._o improve_v to_o some_o practical_a use._n first_o explain_v how_o far_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o sentence_n have_v fill_v monastery_n with_o monk_n and_o desert_n with_o anchorite_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n or_o a_o evangelical_n counsel_n the_o papist_n fancy_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v evangelical_n counsel_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o perfect_a sort_n of_o live_v which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o but_o counsel_n that_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n and_o not_o necessary_a precept_n i_o shall_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v this_o place_n which_o among_o other_o be_v bring_v for_o this_o doctrine_n but_o vain_o for_o the_o word_n here_o run_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o flat_a and_o absolute_a precept_n and_o not_o of_o counsel_n and_o arbitrary_a advice_n christ_n enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v and_o sell_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v and_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o debate_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o when_o he_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v christ_n refer_v he_o to_o his_o own_o covenant_n or_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n q._n d._n thou_o expect_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o covenant_n require_v thus_o and_o thus_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n to_o this_o the_o young_a man_n reply_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v what_o lack_v i_o yet_o then_o say_v christ_n go_v sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o contradict_v his_o own_o course_n of_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o will_v he_o else_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o young_a man_n do_v not_o demand_v how_o he_o shall_v attain_v a_o extraordinary_a state_n of_o perfection_n but_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o give_v he_o a_o evangelical_n counsel_n or_o instruct_v he_o about_o a_o extraordinary_a state_n of_o perfection_n but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n well_o then_o a_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a precept_n bind_v all_o christian_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v by_o we_o without_o sin_n or_o without_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n yea_o many_o will_v sin_v if_o they_o shall_v sell_v all_o neglect_v their_o family_n and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o snare_n and_o temptation_n there_o be_v no_o command_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o command_n oblige_v none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la generati_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o some_o thing_n exit_fw-la vocatione_n speciali_fw-la by_o special_a call_n be_v to_o be_v do_v such_o be_v this_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v power_n to_o try_v this_o young_a man_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o see_v fit_v it_o be_v a_o personal_a command_n for_o trial_n such_o as_o that_o be_v to_o abraham_n who_o be_v no_o more_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o to_o offer_v isaac_n gen._n 22.1_o 2._o so_o this_o be_v a_o special_a command_n give_v to_o this_o young_a man_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o disease_n the_o law_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o sell_v all_o but_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o condemn_v those_o evil_a affection_n and_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o temporal_a thing_n which_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o so_o do_v second_o let_v i_o vindicate_v it_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v deal_v hardly_o with_o this_o young_a man_n in_o put_v he_o upon_o so_o severe_a a_o trial_n a_o young_a rich_a man_n come_v to_o he_o with_o such_o affection_n and_o yet_o for_o christ_n to_o bid_v he_o sell_v all_o but_o consider_v 1._o such_o word_n and_o thought_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawgiver_n which_o the_o ebionite_n can_v not_o endure_v for_o they_o own_v he_o only_o as_o a_o naked_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o foist_v in_o some_o passage_n to_o corrupt_v this_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v grotius_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v if_o he_o bid_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n he_o must_v do_v it_o and_o the_o israelite_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v lawful_a certain_o then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o may_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n bid_v this_o young_a man_n sell_v all_o 2._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o best_a way_n of_o discover_v this_o young_a man_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o touch_v his_o privy_a sore_a that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o defect_n he_o may_v know_v that_o his_o conceit_n of_o be_v perfect_a be_v but_o a_o vain_a dream_n and_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o he_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dream_n 3._o the_o precept_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o train_v up_o for_o the_o ministry_n in_o christ_n company_n and_o by_o special_a converse_n with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v any_o to_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o menial_a servant_n and_o constant_a attendant_n they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 4.19_o 20._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o their_o net_n that_o be_v their_o whole_a estate_n they_o have_v less_o to_o lose_v indeed_o than_o this_o rich_a man_n but_o they_o can_v but_o lose_v their_o all._n they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o itinerary_n ambulatory_a manner_n without_o any_o settle_a abode_n and_o afterward_o to_o go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o country_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o possession_n and_o administration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o their_o office_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o trust_v his_o providence_n which_o without_o their_o care_n and_o solicitude_n will_v provide_v they_o necessary_n for_o the_o present_a life_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v call_v this_o young_a ruler_n to_o the_o like_a employment_n it_o be_v but_o convenient_a he_o shall_v bid_v he_o sell_v all_o 2._o consider_v it_o bind_v all_o christian_n quoad_fw-la animi_fw-la affectum_fw-la in_o vow_n purpose_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o not_o actual_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n these_o be_v not_o hard_a term_n if_o you_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v christ_n do_v not_o hide_v his_o term_n from_o any_o for_o what_o be_v here_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n be_v express_v by_o self-denial_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o self-denial_n in_o effect_n imply_v as_o much_o we_o shall_v all_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n follow_v christ_n naked_a destitute_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v content_v so_o to_o do_v if_o he_o shall_v see_v fit_a 3._o the_o precept_n will_v not_o seem_v so_o hard_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v near_o destruction_n and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o age_n sell_v what_o they_o have_v and_o cast_v all_o into_o a_o common_a bank_n act_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o
we_o have_v now_o the_o rent_n that_o god_n require_v be_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o poor_a when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n wherewith_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n be_v relieve_v they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o acknowledgement_n deut._n 26.9_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o david_n 1_o chron._n 29.12_o 13_o 14._o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o o_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n all_o this_o store_n that_o we_o have_v prepare_v to_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n come_v of_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v all_o thy_o own_o sure_o we_o receive_v not_o all_o for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o stomach_n receive_v not_o meat_n for_o itself_o and_o the_o liver_n receive_v not_o blood_n for_o itself_o but_o to_o disperse_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o proprietor_n 2._o god_n have_v pity_n on_o the_o lose_v world_n indigent_a creature_n have_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o temporal_a relief_n as_o we_o have_v of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n among_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o thank-offering_a heb._n 13.15_o 16._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v when_o he_o have_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thank-offering_a require_v of_o we_o what_o be_v that_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v one_o and_o alm_n be_v another_o these_o be_v thing_n please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o feign_a respect_n they_o pretend_v to_o christ_n alas_o many_o that_o have_v great_a estate_n hundred_o by_o the_o year_n yet_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o neighbour_n but_o be_v very_o backward_o full_a of_o grudge_v and_o repine_v when_o they_o give_v any_o thing_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v liberal_a to_o their_o lust_n that_o can_v spend_v whole_a farm_n and_o lordship_n upon_o game_n drink_v riot_n luxury_n lawsuit_n costly_a apparel_n and_o bestow_v so_o little_a upon_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v these_o man_n believe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n oh_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o give_v but_o give_v upon_o a_o right_a principle_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin-offering_a but_o a_o thank-offering_a and_o give_v not_o for_o self-esteem_a and_o to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o by_o man_n mark_v 6.1_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o but_o give_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o quantum_fw-la how_o much_o you_o shall_v give_v that_o be_v not_o define_v but_o do_v not_o sow_v spare_o god_n trust_v love_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o give_v not_o grudge_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o thâ—_n hungry_a 2_o cor._n 9.7_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o nor_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n life-honey_n be_v best_a that_o which_o flow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n so_o myrrh_n that_o sweat_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a o_o give_v ready_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o lord_n blessing_n and_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n ii_o the_o motive_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o thy_o good_n so_o much_o as_o change_v they_o for_o those_o that_o be_v incomparable_o better_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o lay_v out_o their_o estate_n for_o he_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o well_o bestow_v they_o sow_v their_o seed_n here_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o harvest_n hereafter_o the_o poor_a can_v recompense_v thou_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v luk._n 14.14_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o want_v its_o reward_n matth._n 10.42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n 2._o this_o reward_n be_v propound_v to_o encourage_v we_o christ_n not_o only_o instruct_v we_o by_o command_n but_o allure_v we_o by_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whether_o we_o may_v look_v to_o the_o reward_n i_o say_v not_o only_o we_o maâ—_n but_o we_o must_v the_o often_o we_o look_v to_o heaven_n the_o better_a we_o shall_v forgo_v present_a thing_n 3._o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v treasure_n something_o that_o be_v not_o only_o answerable_a to_o what_o we_o quit_v for_o christ_n but_o it_o far_o exceed_v it_o it_o be_v call_v eph._n 1.18_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n we_o shall_v have_v true_a riches_n instead_o of_o transitory_a which_o we_o can_v long_o keep_v and_o eternal_a riches_n that_o will_v ever_o last_v our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o more_o certain_a mat._n 6.19_o 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v 4._o this_o reward_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o worldling_n be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o the_o believer_n have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n let_v gentile_n seek_v earthly_a thing_n that_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o heavenly_a bracelet_n of_o copper_n glass_n bead_n and_o little_a bell_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n be_v value_v by_o rude_a barbarian_n that_o be_v contemptible_a with_o we_o the_o use_n and_o valuation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v cease_v it_o only_o hold_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o the_o great_a business_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v over_o their_o estate_n into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o by_o exchange_n there_o for_o tho'_o the_o use_n of_o it_o cease_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o grave_a yet_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o everlasting_a sermon_n vii_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 21._o and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o second_o have_v do_v with_o the_o particular_a precept_n i_o come_v to_o the_o general_a precept_n give_v to_o this_o young_a man_n come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v be_v double_a the_o one_o a_o help_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o necessary_o follow_v the_o other_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o whoever_o follow_v christ_n must_v prepare_v his_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cross_n for_o without_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v never_o
follow_v christ_n to_o any_o purpose_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o use_n when_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o malefactor_n bear_v their_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o then_o they_o be_v nail_v to_o it_o alive_a so_o let_v he_o reckon_v upon_o that_o he_o must_v bear_v his_o cross._n and_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a follow_v of_o christ_n special_a and_o general_a 1._o special_a as_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v his_o menial_a servant_n of_o his_o own_o family_n train_v up_o for_o the_o ministry_n these_o do_v follow_v christ_n up_o and_o down_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v witness_n and_o be_v to_o be_v conscious_a and_o privy_a unto_o all_o his_o action_n that_o they_o may_v better_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o world_n act_v 1.21_o 22._o wherefore_o of_o those_o which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o follow_v i_o be_v come_v take_v lot_n and_o share_n with_o i_o abide_v with_o i_o be_v my_o disciple_n 2._o the_o phrase_n bear_v a_o more_o general_a sense_n joh._n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v either_o to_o take_v his_o direction_n or_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1._o when_o we_o take_v his_o direction_n we_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v christ_n when_o we_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o one_o for_o their_o master_n in_o any_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v he_o so_o they_o that_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o teacher_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o they_o follow_v he_o mar._n 17._o â—_o hear_v you_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v christ_n when_o we_o imitate_v his_o example_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v christ_n or_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o whosoever_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n must_v follow_v he_o or_o imitate_v his_o example_n 3._o all_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n must_v prepare_v their_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cross._n 1_o doct._n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v christ_n or_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o as_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n i_o shall_v lay_v no_o other_o duty_n upon_o you_o than_o what_o you_o be_v engage_v unto_o by_o your_o baptism_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o explain_v what_o your_o baptism_n bind_v you_o to_o which_o be_v a_o bond_n upon_o you_o to_o enter_v yourselves_o as_o christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o choose_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o a_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will._n 1._o a_o renounce_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n viz._n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o devil_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n before_o there_o be_v any_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o translate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n then_o for_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o natural_a state_n we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o three_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o eph._n 2.2_o 3._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o aâ—r_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v all_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o must_v be_v renounce_v mention_v there_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o corrupt_a course_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n live_v a_o sensual_a flesh-pleasing_a life_n that_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o bent_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v their_o principle_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a state_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v we_o and_o the_o example_n and_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n do_v encourage_v we_o and_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o do_v strong_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o do_v indeed_o enter_v ourselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n these_o enemy_n of_o he_o and_o we_o must_v be_v renounce_v that_o we_o may_v have_v another_o rule_n another_o lord_n and_o another_o principle_n another_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n another_o lord_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n another_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o empty_a of_o heart_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o grace_n there_o must_v be_v a_o dispossess_v of_o those_o strong_a and_o curse_a inmate_n that_o have_v such_o hand_n and_o power_n over_o we_o that_o christ_n alone_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v we_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n when_o the_o eunuch_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptise_a philip_n tell_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v act_v 8.37_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a qualification_n necessary_a to_o christ_n disciple_n that_o as_o they_o forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o they_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o people_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o give_v he_o a_o empty_a title_n and_o we_o may_v as_o much_o mock_v he_o as_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v that_o put_v a_o robe_n upon_o he_o and_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o we_o cry_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n we_o mock_v he_o as_o they_o do_v take_v three_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o luk._n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v cuiâ—râ—s_fw-la nomini_fw-la subject_n a_o negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la tertull._n it_o be_v a_o mockage_n to_o give_v christ_n a_o title_n and_o deny_v he_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n live_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n without_o any_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o walk_v answerable_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o secret_a league_n with_o they_o still_o
with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeâ—ness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o in_o baptism_n you_o be_v enter_v by_o other_o therefore_o in_o grow_v year_n you_o must_v enter_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n disciple_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n require_v of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o age_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o own_o what_o their_o parent_n promise_v for_o they_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o blindman_n say_v john_n 9.21_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v he_o he_o shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o you_o do_v by_o your_o parent_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n covenant_n to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o accept_v of_o christ_n but_o now_o you_o be_v of_o age_n you_o must_v speak_v for_o yourselves_o then_o every_o one_o must_v come_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o enter_v themselves_o into_o god_n musterroll_n isa._n 44.3_o 4_o 5._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n etc._n etc._n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o shall_v engage_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o christianity_n be_v call_v a_o confession_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o confessor_n rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n one_o that_o must_v open_o own_o christ_n and_o personal_o profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n our_o renunciation_n of_o christ_n enemy_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o resignation_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o our_o own_o mouth_n when_o we_o be_v able_a 3._o this_o personal_a consent_n must_v not_o only_o be_v outward_o profess_v but_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v renew_a and_o the_o bent_n of_o it_o set_v towards_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n therefore_o rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n no_o regeneration_n but_o by_o baptism_n these_o be_v pernicious_a error_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o holiness_n as_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o profession_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o confession_n to_o reality_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n disciple_n 2_o doct._n they_o that_o enter_v themselves_o disciple_n to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o must_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v imitate_v his_o example_n reason_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n ea_fw-la demum_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la imitari_fw-la quem_fw-la colis_fw-la this_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o imitate_v what_o we_o worship_v otherwise_o man_n be_v not_o true_a to_o the_o religion_n they_o do_v profess_v the_o heathen_n be_v so_o bad_a because_o they_o be_v teach_v jupiter_fw-la colere_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la catonem_fw-la to_o worship_n jupiter_n rather_o than_o catâ—_n so_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v much_o better_a because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a a_o man_n be_v not_o true_a to_o his_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prize_n that_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o he_o conject_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o his_o god_n to_o despise_v holiness_n in_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o love_v it_o in_o god_n be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a rule_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o being_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o perfection_n ii_o there_o be_v many_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n who_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o imitate_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o will_v discourage_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o deep_a ocean_n of_o the_o deity_n rather_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o coast_n it_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o bank_n of_o christ_n example_n he_o come_v down_o from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n but_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o live_a rule_n religion_n exemplify_v a_o visible_a commentary_n on_o god_n law_n the_o angel_n obey_v god_n and_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o example_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o encourage_v as_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v many_o advantage_n by_o this_o pattern_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o 1._o our_o pattern_n be_v more_o complete_a than_o if_o god_n have_v be_v our_o pattern_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resemble_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o pattern_n elsewhere_o as_o humility_n faith_n fear_v hope_v reverence_n obedience_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o these_o thing_n imply_v inferiority_n and_o subjection_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n other_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n such_o as_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n as_o his_o superior_a which_o have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n nature_n for_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o knowledge_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n love_n purity_n we_o have_v they_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n some_o shadow_n of_o they_o now_o in_o all_o these_o christ_n be_v our_o pattern_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v respect_n to_o suffer_v and_o subjection_n in_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n our_o rule_n be_v perfect_a at_o first_o but_o not_o our_o pattern_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o engage_v pattern_n we_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o much_o more_o by_o christ_n example_n the_o practice_n of_o christ_n make_v every_o duty_n lovely_a to_o we_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n master_n many_o time_n to_o shame_v their_o servant_n will_v take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n which_o they_o grudge_v at_o john_n 13.14_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n shall_v we_o forbear_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o encourage_v pattern_n partly_o as_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n in_o this_o pattern_n as_o with_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v along_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o example_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a moral_a inducement_n but_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o real_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o bless_v to_o we_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o example_n he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o spirit_n and_o shed_v it_o abroad_o among_o his_o disciple_n every_o duty_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o subjection_n to_o it_o all_o his_o path_n drop_v fatness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a because_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o it_o
christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o we_o be_v of_o touchy_a spiteful_a revengeful_a spirit_n and_o can_v pass_v by_o the_o least_o wrong_n and_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n so_o to_o do_v we_o think_v a_o man_n be_v a_o dolt_n and_o have_v no_o mettle_n in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_o heat_v into_o a_o distemper_n but_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 19.11_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n deferr_v his_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v love_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o his_o enemy_n now_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v we_o christian_n and_o disciple_n indeed_o sermon_n viii_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 21._o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross._n 3_o doct._n all_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v prepare_v their_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cross._n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross._n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v so_o do_v i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross._n 1._o negative_o 1._o not_o to_o devise_v a_o voluntary_a affliction_n to_o ourselves_o as_o baal_n priest_n gash_a themselves_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o they_o cry_v aloud_o and_o cut_v themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n till_o their_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v their_o self-discipline_n christ_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o have_v put_v no_o such_o severe_a penance_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o cross_n not_o to_o take_v it_o up_o origen_n that_o be_v too_o allegorical_a in_o plain_a text_n be_v too_o literal_a when_o he_o castrate_v himself_o upon_o that_o text_n matth._n 19.12_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n christ_n only_o intend_a power_n over_o our_o natural_a affection_n 2._o not_o to_o draw_v suffering_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o rashness_n and_o folly_n james_n 1.2_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n he_o say_v when_o you_o fall_v into_o they_o not_o when_o you_o draw_v they_o upon_o yourself_o it_o be_v tertullian_n error_n to_o say_v that_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o desire_v man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o his_o present_a condition_n sometime_o we_o question_v god_n love_n when_o we_o have_v no_o affliction_n and_o anon_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n pleasure_n not_o desire_n trouble_v but_o bear_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o when_o he_o lay_v they_o on_o we_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a presumption_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o philastrius_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o kill_v they_o out_o of_o a_o affectation_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v a_o mad_a ambition_n not_o a_o true_a zeal_n and_o no_o less_o fond_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v out_o cross_n and_o trouble_n rather_o than_o wait_v for_o they_o or_o by_o their_o own_o violence_n and_o miscarriage_n draw_v a_o just_a hatred_n upon_o themselves_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n and_o without_o necessity_n there_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la between_o faintness_n and_o rashness_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n till_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o if_o a_o man_n set_v fire_n on_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o accident_n he_o be_v pity_v and_o relieve_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o cross_n or_o make_v it_o but_o bear_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o not_o to_o fill_v the_o cup_n ourselves_o but_o to_o drink_v it_o off_o when_o god_n put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o up_o when_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o without_o sin_n or_o a_o breach_n upon_o our_o conscience_n we_o be_v not_o to_o shift_v then_o or_o avoid_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n 2._o positive_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o willing_o when_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o without_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o either_o suffer_v or_o sin_v in_o such_o case_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cheerful_a free_a voluntary_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n imply_v 1._o faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n without_o shift_v 2._o patience_n and_o submission_n without_o murmur_v 3._o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n without_o faint_v 1._o faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n without_o shift_a many_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v put_v a_o fallacy_n upon_o their_o soul_n gal._n 6.12_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_a only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n they_o can_v live_v without_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o plenty_n and_o therefore_o turn_v and_o wind_n themselves_o to_o shift_v the_o cross._n our_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v himself_o psal._n 40.7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n so_o shall_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o and_o give_v up_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o can_v hold_v they_o no_o long_o and_o be_v glad_a we_o have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o multum_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la theologum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la &_o theologum_fw-la crucis_fw-la man_n that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n but_o only_o serve_v their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o look_v no_o high_o than_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o applause_n will_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o study_v to_o save_v themselves_o not_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o danger_n and_o according_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o every_o interest_n as_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n deal_v with_o david_n they_o entertain_v he_o for_o a_o while_n but_o when_o saul_n pursue_v he_o they_o resolve_v to_o betray_v he_o they_o will_v come_v into_o no_o danger_n and_o trouble_v for_o he_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o religion_n 2._o patience_n and_o submission_n without_o murmur_a we_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o suffer_v his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o do_v his_o will_n he_o be_v sovereign_a in_o his_o act_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o law_n and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v without_o murmur_v or_o repine_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_n or_o do_v deal_v hardly_o with_o we_o isa._n 30.15_o in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o patience_n humble_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v and_o depend_v on_o his_o favour_n and_o gracious_a protection_n there_o must_v be_v a_o submissive_a attendance_n upon_o god_n psal._n 62.1_o true_o my_o soul_n wait_v upon_o god_n from_o he_o come_v my_o salvation_n psal._n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o utter_v impatient_a word_n god_n will_n silence_v all_o 3._o cheerful_a behaviour_n under_o the_o cross_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tributation_n also_o james_n 1.2_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n affliction_n to_o god_n people_n do_v not_o only_o minister_v occasion_n of_o patience_n but_o great_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 7.4_o i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o overflow_v with_o joy_n a_o deject_a spirit_n do_v not_o behave_v itself_o answerable_o to_o its_o principle_n privilege_n and_o hope_n be_v you_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v you_o communion_n with_o he_o at_o every_o turn_n and_o have_v you_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v you_o so_o trouble_a when_o you_o be_v a_o little_a cut_n short_a in_o your_o temporal_a comfort_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o indifferency_n to_o rejoice_v as_o if_o he_o rejoice_v not_o and_o mourn_v as_o if_o he_o mourn_v not_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n argue_v too_o great_a addictedness_n
day_n that_o a_o elephant_n can_v pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o a_o little_a change_v the_o proverb_n instead_o of_o the_o elephant_n a_o beast_n which_o few_o have_v see_v put_v a_o camel_n a_o creature_n very_o ordinary_a in_o syria_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v choose_v because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o lade_v their_o rich_a ware_n upon_o camel_n and_o so_o the_o camel_n do_v most_o decipher_v the_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v the_o packhorse_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o have_v the_o burden_n but_o not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o however_o two_o thing_n i_o may_v gather_v from_o it_o as_o origen_n have_v do_v before_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o turn_v christian_a or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o answer_v the_o needle_n eye_n and_o that_o be_v the_o strate-gate_n and_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n matth._n 7.14_o the_o strait_a gate_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o constant_a mortification_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v something_o on_o the_o rich_a man_n part_n which_o answer_v the_o camel_n namely_o that_o they_o grow_v so_o great_a and_o bulky_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o pride_n worldly_a lust_n joy_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o can_v reduce_v themselves_o to_o those_o strait_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o camel_n bulk_n and_o bunch_n back_o hinder_v his_o entrance_n into_o a_o strait_a place_n this_o without_o strain_v i_o may_v observe_v though_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o think_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o to_o express_v a_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n on_o the_o rich_a man_n part_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o grace_n such_o similitude_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n so_o matth._n 23.24_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n well_o then_o you_o see_v it_o note_v the_o difficulty_n if_o not_o utter_a impossibility_n for_o man_n of_o that_o rank_n without_o peculiar_a grace_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o satan_n or_o to_o render_v themselves_o capable_a of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o since_o christ_n do_v again_o and_o again_o press_v this_o we_o have_v have_v it_o three_o time_n and_o now_o do_v amplify_v it_o by_o a_o comparison_n i_o shall_v observe_v doct._n that_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n salvation_n be_v a_o point_n aught_o much_o to_o be_v press_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o there_o be_v two_o proposition_n include_v in_o this_o observation_n 1._o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v very_o difficult_a 2._o that_o this_o must_v be_v much_o press_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o i._o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o have_v former_o prove_v this_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n incident_a to_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n therefore_o now_o i_o shall_v quit_v that_o and_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v common_a duty_n that_o concern_v they_o and_o all_o christian_n 2._o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a expect_v from_o the_o rich_a which_o make_v their_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n more_o difficult_a first_o there_o be_v common_a duty_n that_o concern_v they_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v more_o difficult_a for_o they_o than_o for_o other_o to_o perform_v and_o these_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n without_o exception_n small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a they_o must_v all_o submit_v to_o those_o term_n the_o duty_n be_v three_o and_o they_o make_v way_n one_o for_o another_o 1._o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o and_o he_o must_v comply_v with_o this_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o bear_v it_o kind_o and_o willing_o and_o that_o fit_v for_o the_o 3_o d._n duty_n follow_v christ_n or_o cleave_v close_o to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o three_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v come_v after_o christ_n and_o will_v follow_v he_o as_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o his_o own_o wit_n his_o own_o will_n his_o own_o affection_n and_o interest_n and_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o nothing_o else_o in_o christianity_n will_v down_o well_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o he_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n first_o deny_v ourselves_o that_o bow_v the_o back_n of_o a_o sinner_n then_o take_v up_o and_o bear_v the_o cross_n kind_o that_o be_v to_o say_v rather_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o than_o wilful_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o hazard_v his_o favour_n and_o after_o this_o he_o must_v follow_v christ_n not_o forsake_v he_o because_o of_o the_o cross_n but_o stick_v the_o close_o to_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n let_v we_o treat_v of_o these_o duty_n apart_o and_o withal_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o 1._o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o whatever_o his_o corrupt_a heart_n desire_v how_o dear_a and_o please_a soever_o it_o be_v though_o his_o part_n with_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v like_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n mat._n 5.29_o 30._o yet_o this_o must_v be_v do_v and_o he_o must_v full_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o all_o man_n which_o we_o may_v soon_o be_v sensible_a of_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o earnest_o man_n affect_v a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o himself_o to_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o his_o own_o dispose_n as_o those_o rebel_n against_o god_n say_v psal._n 12.4_o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o a_o libertine_n yokeless_a spirit_n possess_v they_o we_o conceit_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o own_o to_o think_v what_o we_o please_v our_o tongue_n our_o own_o to_o speak_v what_o we_o please_v our_o hand_n our_o own_o to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v man_n affect_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v sole_o under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o to_o have_v all_o his_o comfort_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n deny_v himself_o nothing_o which_o his_o heart_n affect_v as_o solomon_n say_v he_o do_v eccl._n 2.10_o whatsoever_o my_o eye_n desire_v i_o keep_v not_o from_o they_o i_o withhold_v not_o my_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n natural_a pride_n and_o self-love_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v endure_v the_o yoke_n of_o any_o restraint_n but_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o whatever_o our_o heart_n affect_v now_o as_o self-denial_n be_v difficult_a to_o all_o because_o of_o this_o yokeless_a and_o libertine_n spirit_n much_o more_o to_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o the_o great_a and_o to_o those_o that_o flow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n and_o have_v no_o band_n and_o restraint_n of_o providence_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v more_o licentious_a impatient_a of_o contradiction_n or_o of_o have_v their_o will_n thwart_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o lawless_a liberty_n they_o whole_o seek_v to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o feed_v their_o own_o lust_n without_o any_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n jer._n 5.5_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o great_a man_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n that_o be_v they_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o why_o because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v subsist_v alone_o and_o apart_o from_o he_o jer._n 2.31_o wherefore_o do_v my_o people_n say_v we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n and_o therefore_o slight_a god_n break_v through_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o law_n can_v deny_v themselves_o any_o thing_n that_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n affect_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n keep_v bare_a and_o in_o
they_o in_o all_o assault_n and_o temptation_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v col._n 1.11_o according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n and_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o thus_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o complete_o glorify_v thus_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o defend_v quicken_a and_o increase_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v a_o power_n put_v forth_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o impotency_n and_o carnal_a distemper_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n and_o prop_n to_o the_o soul_n o_o what_o can_v the_o work_n of_o this_o mighty_a power_n do_v for_o we_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o contrary_a power_n whether_o in_o sin_n the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o answer_v our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n such_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v easy_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o this_o mighty_a power_n for_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o agony_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n only_o that_o trouble_v we_o but_o our_o root_a distemper_n indeed_o fear_n of_o hell_n awaken_v we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v our_o inveterate_a and_o root_v carnal_a distemper_n this_o trouble_v we_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n far_o go_v in_o this_o preparative_n work_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o blind_a heart_n of_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v enlighten_v this_o vain_a mind_n be_v make_v serious_a this_o hard_a heart_n be_v soften_v these_o bewitch_a lust_n renounce_v it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o part_v with_o sin_n trouble_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o represent_v god_n as_o able_a so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o assault_n and_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v dangerous_o beset_v and_o fear_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n judas_n 24._o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v our_o great_a trouble_n be_v for_o want_v of_o power_n 2._o again_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n because_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n it_o give_v we_o some_o hope_n of_o his_o will_n also_o so_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o look_v as_o beggar_n if_o they_o see_v a_o ordinary_a man_n pass_v by_o they_o do_v not_o use_v much_o clamour_n and_o importunity_n with_o he_o but_o if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n well_o habit_v and_o well_o attend_v they_o will_v follow_v after_o he_o and_o plead_v hard_a for_o relief_n and_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o so_o it_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o consider_v god_n be_v thus_o able_a and_o can_v easy_o help_v and_o do_v this_o for_o we_o nay_o 3_o god_n power_n be_v engage_v by_o promise_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o case_n we_o may_v reason_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v rom._n 14.4_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v and_o rom._n 11.23_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v jachin_n and_o boaz_n strength_n and_o stability_n he_o have_v strength_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v establish_v for_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n 2._o difficulty_n be_v leave_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o work_n that_o where_o man_n leave_v off_o there_o god_n may_v begin_v and_o when_o the_o creature_n have_v spend_v its_o allowance_n the_o creator_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o strength_n look_v as_o in_o the_o outward_a case_n god_n promise_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v deut._n 32.26_o so_o in_o the_o inward_a case_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n isa._n 40.29_o use_v 1_o let_v this_o support_v we_o in_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n god_n be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n zech._n 8.6_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o thought_n and_o by_o our_o scantling_n thing_n may_v seem_v strange_a to_o we_o but_o god_n can_v easy_o effect_v they_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o spring_n such_o beautiful_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o look_v with_o such_o a_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a face_n in_o the_o winter_n what_o can_v he_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o great_a support_n to_o a_o faint_a soul_n it_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n to_o do_v what_o we_o count_v impossible_a a_o stranger_n can_v charm_v a_o mastiff_n dog_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n can_v with_o a_o word_n the_o shepherd_n can_v call_v off_o the_o dog_n from_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o rebuke_v satan_n when_o he_o find_v he_o most_o violent_a and_o he_o can_v subdue_v and_o quell_v the_o strong_a lust._n 2._o when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o law_n god_n have_v set_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v be_v attend_v upon_o and_o wait_v for_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o power_n exert_v and_o god_n will_v be_v believe_v in_o and_o have_v his_o power_n rest_v upon_o and_o apply_v mark_v 15.28_o oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v john_n 11.40_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o power_n if_o in_o desperate_a exigence_n we_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o and_o rest_v upon_o and_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n samson_n receive_v strength_n no_o long_o from_o god_n than_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o his_o profession_n when_o we_o entangle_v ourselves_o and_o wilful_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n we_o discharge_v god_n from_o look_v after_o we_o 3._o observe_v what_o experience_n you_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v you_o find_v it_o work_v in_o you_o mere_a read_v and_o hear_v will_v not_o evidence_n this_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v power_n put_v forth_o in_o a_o gracious_a way_n alas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o stranger_n to_o it_o with_o cold_a notion_n therefore_o can_v you_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o be_v you_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6.10_o have_v you_o learn_v this_o holy_a art_n of_o conquer_a your_o distemper_n and_o temptation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sermon_n xv._n on_o mark_n x._o v_o 27._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 3_o doct._n i_o come_v to_o the_o general_n truth_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v ground_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v explain_v apply_v first_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o concern_v this_o point_n may_v be_v rank_v thus_o you_o will_v find_v the_o question_n propound_v gen._n 18.14_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o
the_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o present_o he_o speak_v of_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o till_o it_o be_v overcome_v a_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o still_o be_v contest_v with_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v and_o slight_v every_o message_n 3._o this_o contest_v on_o pharaoh_n part_n be_v manage_v with_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n on_o god_n part_n with_o mercy_n and_o condescension_n on_o pharaoh_n part_n with_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n exod._n 5.2_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v word_n of_o profane_a contempt_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_o not_o i_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v my_o peer_n much_o less_o my_o superior_a and_o my_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n ere_o god_n have_v do_v with_o pharaoh_n he_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n mark_v the_o word_n i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o hardness_n be_v the_o usual_a effect_n of_o blindness_n error_n of_o mind_n go_v on_o to_o error_n of_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o know_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o i_o care_v not_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n nor_o will_v i_o weigh_v or_o consider_v what_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v i_o the_o eye_n affect_v the_o heart_n pharaoh_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o then_o double_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o now_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v manage_v with_o sweetness_n and_o kindness_n god_n from_o the_o beginning_n foreknow_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v sweep_v he_o away_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o he_o give_v he_o frequent_a warning_n and_o conviction_n he_o will_v have_v man_n convince_v ere_o they_o be_v punish_v foregoing_a mercy_n show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o ensue_a wrath._n in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n the_o first_o miracle_n be_v before_o he_o the_o next_o upon_o he_o and_o every_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v god_n tell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o warn_v pharaoh_n in_o one_o plague_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n but_o send_v a_o gracious_a warn_v to_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o cattle_n out_o of_o the_o field_n exod._n 9.19_o send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o field_n for_o upon_o every_o man_n and_o beast_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o the_o hail_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o show_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n and_o to_o spare_v such_o among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o chief_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o exod._n 10.1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v show_v these_o my_o sign_n before_o he_o moses_n may_v say_v lord_n therefore_o let_v i_o never_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n but_o say_v god_n go_v in_o unto_o he_o for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n god_n continue_v the_o mean_n though_o he_o deny_v grace_n and_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v admonish_v though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o sinner_n god_n usual_o observe_v this_o course_n by_o mercy_n and_o the_o means_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v convince_v and_o harden_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v still_o new_a matter_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o harden_v the_o creature_n 4._o the_o first_o plague_n on_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v delusion_n moses_n work_v miracle_n turn_v aaron_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n river_n into_o blood_n bring_v frog_n and_o the_o magician_n still_o do_v the_o same_o god_n permit_v these_o magical_a imposture_n to_o leave_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o wilful_a error_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o the_o magician_n do_v be_v not_o real_a but_o a_o mere_a delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o cheat_n because_o his_o present_a aim_n be_v not_o to_o shame_n satan_n but_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o imitate_v the_o true_a miracle_n without_o discovery_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o man_n choose_v false_a teacher_n to_o themselves_o and_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v blind_v hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o they_o may_v have_v some_o part_n plausible_a elocution_n gift_n of_o prayer_n there_o may_v be_v common_a effect_n wrought_v by_o they_o these_o thing_n blind_a man_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o familism_n and_o antinomianism_n let_v they_o alone_o exod._n 7.22_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n be_v harden_v this_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o harden_v his_o heart_n the_o magician_n wrought_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v god_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v harden_v by_o their_o own_o choice_n 5._o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o give_v pharaoh_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n the_o magician_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n but_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rod_n exod._n 7.12_o which_o show_v god_n supereminent_a power_n they_o can_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o frog_n though_o they_o can_v bring_v frog_n god_n may_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o add_v to_o the_o judgement_n but_o to_o relieve_v they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n the_o magician_n can_v add_v to_o the_o plague_n but_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v soon_o bring_v a_o plague_n than_o remove_v it_o this_o be_v warning_n enough_o there_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o light_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o again_o the_o magician_n be_v nonplus_v in_o their_o art_n exod._n 8.18_o and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n but_o they_o can_v not_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n will._n they_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o frog_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o louse_n the_o great_a the_o possibility_n the_o more_o be_v the_o magician_n abash_v this_o be_v a_o easy_a miracle_n all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o pharaoh_n they_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8.19_o and_o yet_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v as_o many_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o that_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mistake_n nay_o afterward_o the_o magician_n themselves_o be_v smite_v with_o boil_n exod._n 9.11_o 12._o and_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o boil_n for_o the_o boil_v be_v upon_o the_o magician_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o if_o the_o hard_a heart_n go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o grace_n we_o may_v wonder_v as_o much_o at_o the_o success_n as_o at_o the_o plague_n to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o obstinacy_n will_v man_n come_v if_o he_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o plague_n for_o all_o this_o while_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v 6._o observe_v in_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n israel_n may_v have_v steal_v away_o whether_o pharaoh_n will_v or_o no_o exod._n 10.22_o 23._o and_o moses_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o thick_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n three_o day_n they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n they_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o candle_n and_o torch_n the_o air_n be_v condense_v with_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n so_o thick_a that_o they_o will_v easy_o have_v damp_a they_o and_o put_v they_o out_o again_o now_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o three_o day_n darkness_n the_o israelite_n may_v have_v steal_v away_o and_o have_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o can_v have_v make_v any_o pursuit_n but_o god_n have_v more_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o
be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v sinner_n he_o be_v not_o dominus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o death_n but_o minister_n mortis_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o death_n for_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupify_v he_o and_o so_o more_o and_o more_o involve_v he_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n break_a law_n and_o also_o he_o may_v hasten_v his_o death_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2._o satan_n have_v a_o tyrannical_a usurp_v power_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6.12_o the_o blind_a idolatrous_a superstitious_a world_n and_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 14.30_o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o god_n make_v he_o a_o executioner_n but_o we_o make_v he_o a_o prince_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o god_n now_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n disannul_v his_o legal_a power_n by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a king_n and_o head_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n pull_v down_o satan_n as_o a_o usurper_n deliver_v the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o discover_v his_o cheat_n and_o delusion_n 2._o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o satan_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n or_o those_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n by_o which_o satan_n reign_n and_o empire_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o all-powerful_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n messenger_n the_o devil_n fall_v from_o that_o great_a and_o unlimited_a power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o in_o the_o world_n luke_n 10.18_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o his_o first_o fall_n as_o lightning_n flash_v and_o vanish_v and_o never_o recollect_v itself_o again_o so_o john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o when_o christ_n do_v first_o set_v upon_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o apostle_n go_v abroad_o to_o beat_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a effect_n therefore_o this_o be_v make_v one_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 16.11_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v the_o silence_v of_o his_o oracle_n the_o suppress_n of_o his_o superstition_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o darkness_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a religion_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v support_v everywhere_o go_v to_o wrack_v no_o more_o the_o same_o temple_n the_o same_o rite_n the_o same_o god_n all_o be_v make_v to_o stoop_v and_o bow_v before_o god_n as_o worship_v in_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o this_o concern_v the_o recover_a particular_a person_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o purchase_n and_o application_n the_o purchase_n be_v make_v when_o christ_n die_v col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v on_o his_o cross._n christ_n death_n be_v satan_n overthrow_n than_o be_v the_o deadly_a blow_v give_v to_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o price_n give_v for_o our_o ransom_n and_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o disannul_v all_o that_o power_n satan_n have_v before_o the_o application_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o conversion_n for_o than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n then_o we_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n clutch_n and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n that_o be_v make_v child_n we_o may_v have_v a_o child_n portion_n iii_o that_o in_o this_o conflict_n his_o heel_n be_v wound_v bite_a or_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n 1._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bruise_v in_o the_o enterprise_n which_o show_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v value_v our_o salvation_n since_o it_o cost_v so_o dear_a as_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n he_o think_v not_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n from_o first_o to_o last_o too_o much_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n nor_o any_o price_n too_o dear_a to_o redeem_v poor_a captive_a soul_n 2._o but_o how_o be_v he_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n certain_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o his_o govern_n justice_n for_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o unless_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o satan_n can_v never_o have_v bruise_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v now_o with_o the_o sword's-point_n and_o close_a stroke_n with_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v against_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o endure_v many_o outward_a trouble_n from_o satan_n instrument_n for_o all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n wound_v and_o bruise_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o the_o close_a stroke_n be_v at_o last_o than_o do_v the_o serpent_n most_o eminent_o bruise_v his_o heel_n when_o judas_n contrive_v the_o plot_n it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o luke_o 22.3_o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n come_v to_o take_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n at_o length_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v his_o shameful_a death_n this_o be_v their_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v only_o his_o heel_n that_o be_v bruise_v it_o can_v go_v no_o further_o for_o though_o his_o bodily_a life_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o his_o head_n and_o mediatory_a power_n be_v not_o touch_v act_v 2.36_o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v god_n have_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n again_o his_o bodily_a life_n be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o a_o while_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_a psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n redemption_n have_v then_o be_v whole_o frustrate_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o once_o more_o though_o christ_n be_v bruise_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o conquer_v when_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_a soldier_n be_v spoil_v he_o and_o part_v his_o garment_n than_o be_v he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o when_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v triumph_v over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o be_v he_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o by_o death_n he_o
my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n psal._n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o our_o own_o personal_a victory_n over_o satan_n temptation_n in_o part_n now_o we_o renew_v that_o covenant_n now_o wherein_o we_o engage_v to_o fight_v against_o satan_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o full_o hereafter_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o pacify_v in_o christ._n now_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n and_o help_v our_o weak_a faith_n and_o faint_a hope_n and_o that_o we_o may_v conquer_v the_o tempter_n and_o accuser_n iv._o though_o christ_n heel_n be_v bruise_v in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o satan_n final_a overthrow_n for_o his_o head_n be_v crush_v which_o note_v the_o subversion_n of_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o explain_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n second_o how_o far_o satan_n be_v destroy_v by_o christ._n first_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o christ_n destroy_v he_o as_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n dan._n 9.24_o namely_o as_o he_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o restore_v god_n image_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o short_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o single_a person_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n or_o the_o sinful_a race_n of_o apostate_n adam_n who_o in_o their_o degenerate_a estate_n make_v up_o a_o confederacy_n or_o party_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o sy_n as_o to_o single_a and_o individual_a person_n all_o his_o power_n over_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o power_n the_o gild_n the_o be_v whilst_o any_o of_o these_o remain_n satan_n have_v some_o power_n and_o all_o these_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v but_o by_o several_a mean_n and_o at_o several_a time_n 1._o the_o devil_n power_n lie_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v of_o satan_n party_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o you_o have_v be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o satan_n have_v over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v our_o daily_a walk_n and_o trade_n without_o any_o remorse_n for_o it_o or_o any_o desire_n to_o change_v our_o condition_n and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o general_a and_o corrupt_a example_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v now_o whilst_o we_o follow_v these_o sinful_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n satan_n be_v our_o prince_n and_o god_n the_o corrupt_a nature_n make_v we_o ready_o to_o entertain_v his_o motion_n and_o we_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o now_o how_o do_v christ_n take_v away_o this_o power_n i_o answer_v by_o convert_v grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o from_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n whereby_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v satan_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v â—ost_o his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n have_v still_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n now_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v when_o christ_n put_v a_o enmity_n into_o your_o heart_n against_o it_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n for_o sin_n die_v as_o your_o love_n to_o it_o die_v and_o be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v as_o your_o enmity_n increase_v well_o then_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o way_n such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o before_o whilst_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o also_o give_v to_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o such_o as_o none_o else_o have_v till_o the_o redeemer_n work_n upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n that_o incline_v to_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a satisfaction_n but_o this_o spirit_n make_v they_o look_v after_o the_o great_a thing_n promise_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o short_a a_o spirit_n quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o satanical_a spirit_n the_o satanical_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o man._n to_o god_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v to_o man_n james_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n but_o this_o spirit_n beget_v in_o we_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o now_o till_o this_o spirit_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o we_o have_v not_o change_v party_n and_o master_n the_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o all_o but_o the_o reign_n only_o in_o the_o unconvert_v therefore_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v break_v by_o the_o dwell_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o we_o sin_n will_v put_v strong_o for_o the_o throne_n again_o but_o you_o must_v pray_v earnest_o psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o watch_v constant_o as_o ever_o mindful_a of_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v christ_n overcome_v more_o and_o more_o the_o satanical_a spirit_n and_o enlarge_n you_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n 2._o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n our_o misery_n arise_v first_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o from_o the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n threaten_v and_o so_o also_o therein_o lie_v satan_n power_n as_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o therein_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o executioner_n of_o death_n as_o god_n make_v use_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o inclination_n and_o so_o this_o wrathful_a revengeful_a creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o have_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o precept_n whereof_o we_o have_v break_v and_o so_o incur_v the_o penalty_n and_o so_o satan_n come_v on_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n those_o obstinate_a and_o careless_a soul_n who_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o he_o do_v or_o may_v terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o dreadful_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o
trouble_v we_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o he_o come_v not_o to_o exempt_v we_o from_o trouble_v but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n our_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v most_o get_v by_o patience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o rom._n 8.35_o 36_o 37._o satan_n main_a spite_n be_v not_o at_o your_o worldly_a interest_n but_o your_o soul_n god_n may_v give_v he_o sometime_o a_o power_n over_o your_o worldly_a and_o bodily_a interest_n but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o power_n over_o your_o soul_n though_o he_o get_v his_o will_n over_o your_o body_n yet_o if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o will_n over_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v you_o that_o conquer_v and_o not_o satan_n therefore_o in_o the_o christian_a sense_n suffer_v be_v conquer_a if_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v you_o away_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n have_v great_a power_n over_o you_o it_o be_v your_o heel_n only_o be_v bruise_v but_o your_o head_n be_v safe_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o sin_n necessary_a vital_a grace_n be_v only_o absolute_o secure_v you_o shall_v receive_v no_o deadly_a wound_n to_o destroy_v your_o salvation_n the_o godly_a sometime_o may_v be_v foil_v satan_n stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o corinth_n 11.2_o 3._o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n for_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v bâ—_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n yea_o god_n may_v employ_v satan_n in_o punish_v his_o people_n as_o when_o the_o israelite_n murmur_v he_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o psal._n 78.49_o and_o they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 1_o cor._n 10.10_o because_o careless_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v asleep_a god_n permit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o indignation_n use_v 4._o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v christ_n servant_n in_o their_o war_n against_o satan_n kingdom_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o within_o and_o without_o not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4.27_o christ_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v more_o able_a to_o save_v than_o satan_n be_v to_o destroy_v 1._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o have_v power_n over_o he_o and_o all_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v tempt_v be_v by_o leave_n job_n 1.12_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o power_n luke_n 22.31_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n from_o christ_n matth._n 8.31_o so_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n when_o we_o be_v in_o satan_n hand_n satan_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o usurper_n christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o usurpation_n but_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n jesus_n be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n 3._o the_o devil_n have_v only_o a_o persuasive_a force_n no_o constrain_a efficacy_n he_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n or_o create_v any_o new_a principle_n and_o habit_n there_o which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o god_n can_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31.35_o he_o can_v only_o propound_v allure_a bait_n or_o object_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o fancy_n but_o god_n work_v immediate_o on_o the_o heart_n 4._o if_o the_o devil_n be_v vigilant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o his_o temptation_n he_o be_v match_v and_o overmatch_v christ_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v ever_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o god_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n psal._n 121.4_o satan_n daily_o blow_v the_o bellows_o inflame_v our_o corruption_n suggest_v temptation_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o watchful_a in_o our_o heart_n maintain_v his_o interest_n there_o 5._o the_o devil_n malice_n be_v restrain_v for_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n mean_v thereby_o not_o only_o the_o powerful_a restraint_n of_o providence_n but_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o own_o despair_a fear_n chain_n imply_v restraint_n but_o chain_n of_o darkness_n horror_n he_o himself_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jame_v 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v 6._o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v often_o give_v out_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n partly_o in_o protect_v strengthen_v assist_v his_o people_n and_o prosper_v their_o just_a endeavour_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o come_v to_o nought_o partly_o in_o make_v fearful_a havoc_n and_o destruction_n in_o satan_n kingdom_n in_o protect_v his_o people_n sometime_o he_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o sometime_o infatuate_v their_o counsel_n job_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n sometime_o he_o hide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n psal._n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n by_o a_o invisible_a curse_n job_n 20.26_o all_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a place_n a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v he_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n he_o divide_v they_o 2_o chron._n 20.23_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n utter_o to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o seir_n every_o one_o help_v to_o destroy_v another_o christ_n be_v the_o assailant_n and_o make_v fearful_a havoc_n in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o pull_v down_o idolatrous_a and_o false_a worship_n coloss._n 1.6_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n sermon_n on_o gen._n 24.63_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n on_o the_o xxiv_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n sermon_n i._n genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n the_o context_n be_v spend_v in_o describe_v the_o journey_n of_o rebecca_n with_o abraham_n servant_n and_o the_o text_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o interview_n between_o isaac_n and_o rebekah_n he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v and_o of_o a_o sudden_a he_o see_v the_o camel_n come_v i_o can_v pass_v by_o this_o accident_n
field_n or_o garden_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v lock_v from_o all_o other_o object_n the_o mind_n may_v fall_v more_o direct_o upon_o itself_o which_o otherwise_o in_o a_o field_n or_o garden_n will_v skip_v from_o object_n to_o object_n without_o pitch_v upon_o any_o serious_o 4._o the_o last_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o eventide_n which_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a concernment_n time_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o unactive_a circumstance_n all_o hour_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n he_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o six_o or_o nine_o hour_n than_o in_o the_o first_o hour_n only_o you_o shall_v prudent_o observe_v when_o your_o spirit_n be_v most_o fresh_a and_o smart_a to_o some_o the_o morning_n be_v quick_a the_o fancy_n be_v fit_a to_o offer_n spiritual_n and_o heavenly_a thought_n before_o it_o have_v receive_v any_o image_n and_o representation_n from_o carnal_a object_n abroad_o morning_n thought_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o virgin_n thought_n of_o the_o mind_n before_o they_o have_v be_v prostitute_v to_o these_o inferior_a and_o base_a object_n and_o so_o be_v more_o pure_a sublime_a and_o defecate_a and_o then_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n with_o a_o swift_a and_o nimble_a readiness_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n cant._n 4.6_o until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n and_o it_o tend_v much_o to_o season_v the_o whole_a day_n when_o we_o can_v talk_v with_o the_o law_n in_o the_o morning_n prov._n 6.22_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o to_o some_o the_o evening_n seem_v fit_a that_o when_o the_o gayishness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o business_n their_o thought_n may_v be_v more_o serious_a and_o solemn_a with_o god_n and_o after_o the_o weight_n have_v be_v run_v down_o all_o day_n through_o their_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v wind_v they_o up_o again_o at_o night_n in_o these_o recess_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n as_o david_n say_v psal._n 25.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul._n to_o other_o the_o silence_n and_o stillness_n of_o the_o night_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o help_n and_o because_o of_o the_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v draw_v between_o they_o and_o the_o world_n they_o can_v the_o better_o entertain_v serious_a and_o solemn_a thought_n of_o god_n david_n speak_v every_o where_o in_o the_o psalm_n of_o his_o nocturnal_a devotion_n psal._n 63_o 6._o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o so_o many_o watch_n whilst_o other_o be_v repose_v their_o body_n on_o their_o bed_n david_n be_v repose_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v the_o less_o rest_n to_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o more_o to_o his_o soul_n so_o psal._n 119.148_o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night-watche_n that_o i_o may_v meditate_v in_o thy_o word_n certain_o in_o the_o night_n when_o we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o other_o business_n we_o have_v the_o great_a command_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o covert_a of_o darkness_n that_o god_n have_v stretch_v over_o the_o world_n beget_v a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n therefore_o mr._n greenham_n when_o he_o press_v any_o weighty_a point_n and_o perceive_v any_o careless_a use_v to_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o if_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n that_o they_o will_v but_o think_v of_o his_o word_n certain_o the_o mind_n be_v by_o sleep_n empty_v of_o other_o care_n like_o a_o mill_n fall_v upon_o itself_o and_o the_o natural_a awe_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o darkness_n help_v to_o make_v the_o thought_n more_o solemn_a and_o serious_a so_o that_o you_o see_v much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o either_o of_o these_o season_n evening_n or_o morning_n or_o night_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o sometime_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n either_o of_o the_o night_n or_o of_o the_o day_n or_o of_o the_o morning_n or_o of_o the_o evening_n as_o best_o suit_v we_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.97_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n so_o he_o describe_v his_o bless_a man_n psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o day_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n no_o time_n can_v come_v amiss_o to_o a_o prepare_a spirit_n isaac_n hour_n be_v in_o the_o eventide_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v notable_a 1._o that_o he_o make_v duty_n his_o refreshment_n he_o have_v wrought_v all_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o go_v to_o recreate_v himself_o with_o god_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o what_o be_v his_o solace_n be_v our_o burden_n if_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a we_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n to_o that_o of_o duty_n and_o no_o refreshment_n like_o that_o which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o world_n delight_n be_v vain_a and_o dreggy_a they_o may_v provoke_v laughter_n but_o they_o can_v yield_v any_o pure_a solid_a and_o true_a contentment_n it_o be_v christ_n meat_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o job_n then_o his_o appoint_a food_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n and_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.54_o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n all_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a houâ—s_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o it_o be_v isaac_n evening-comfort_n to_o go_v out_o and_o meditate_v gracious_a heart_n must_v have_v spiritual_a delight_n the_o word_n and_o obedience_n and_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n as_o one_o say_v aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la christiani_n either_o these_o history_n be_v not_o true_a or_o our_o heart_n be_v much_o unlike_o they_o oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o can_v make_v duty_n a_o recreation_n and_o our_o work_n our_o pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o day_n this_o may_v be_v our_o solace_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n to_o take_v a_o turn_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o love_n and_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n isaac_n go_v out_o at_o eventide_n 2._o that_o at_o the_o evening_n his_o spirit_n be_v still_o fresh_a and_o savoury_a this_o be_v the_o time_n not_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n many_o spend_v their_o heat_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n toil_a all_o day_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n come_v and_o offer_v god_n a_o drowsy_a yawn_a prayer_n when_o all_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v waste_v you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o best_a wine_n at_o last_o never_o so_o engage_v in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o hinder_v a_o duty_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christian_n to_o guide_v their_o affair_n with_o such_o judgement_n that_o duty_n may_v not_o become_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o weariness_n now_o a_o soul_n encumber_v with_o business_n can_v act_v with_o such_o delight_n and_o freedom_n as_o it_o ought_v too_o often_o do_v we_o suffer_v the_o lean_a cow_n to_o devour_v the_o fat_a mary_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o martha_n so_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o strength_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o usual_o when_o all_o be_v asleep_a and_o weary_a out_o with_o the_o world_n than_o we_o call_v to_o duty_n oh_o remember_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o close_n of_o the_o day_n your_o affection_n shall_v be_v quick_a and_o free_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n isaac_n go_v out_o at_o evening-tide_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o the_o intent_n
refreshment_n as_o the_o christian_a have_v 2._o more_o practical_a and_o applicative_a meditation_n be_v when_o we_o take_v ourselves_o aside_o from_o worldly_a distraction_n that_o we_o may_v solemn_o debate_v and_o study_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o holy_a life_n with_o better_a success_n and_o advantage_n when_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o sphere_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o manner_n course_n and_o sphere_n of_o our_o life_n gen._n 6.9_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o noah_n noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o business_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 122.5_o he_o will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n which_o note_v plot_v and_o wise_a foresight_n choose_v our_o way_n or_o devise_v our_o way_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n employment_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o it_o for_o a_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o devise_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o ministry_n with_o most_o honour_n and_o success_n so_o for_o private_a christian_n heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o each_o other_o gift_n disposition_n and_o grace_n that_o so_o our_o spiritual_a converse_n and_o commerce_n may_v be_v the_o more_o improve_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o meditation_n piety_n be_v make_v more_o prudent_a reasonable_a and_o orderly_a christian_n that_o live_v at_o haphazard_n and_o order_v their_o life_n at_o adventure_n without_o these_o rational_a and_o wise_a debate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o stain_v their_o profession_n with_o foul_a indiscretion_n yet_o find_v much_o inconvenience_n and_o toil_n in_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v not_o half_a so_o useful_a as_o other_o be_v certain_o we_o shall_v learn_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v plot_v for_o his_o lust_n rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v provision_n they_o be_v cater_v how_o they_o may_v feed_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v such_o a_o carnal_a desire_n therefore_o certain_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n how_o we_o may_v be_v most_o needful_a for_o god_n and_o pass_v through_o our_o relation_n with_o most_o advantage_n and_o cast_v our_o business_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o religion_n and_o consider_v how_o particular_a duty_n may_v be_v the_o most_o dexterous_o accomplish_v psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o these_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o meditation_n the_o definition_n may_v be_v form_v thus_o meditation_n be_v that_o duty_n or_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a contemplation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o practical_a use_v and_o purpose_v i_o shall_v open_v the_o description_n by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n appear_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v command_v joshua_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a in_o scripture_n isaac_n in_o the_o text_n moses_n and_o david_n and_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o body_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o noble_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n meditation_n be_v call_v for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o main_a thing_n there_o call_v for_o be_v meditation_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o new_a object_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o study_n of_o saint_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o call_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a they_o need_v great_a enforcement_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n but_o now_o it_o suit_v every_o way_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o worship_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o state_n meditation_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o rational_a converse_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o height_n of_o consecrate_a reason_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a concernment_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a help_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v or_o omit_v but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n without_o which_o all_o grace_n will_v languish_v and_o wither_v faith_n be_v lean_a and_o ready_a to_o starve_v unless_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o continual_a meditation_n on_o the_o promise_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119.92_o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n thought_n be_v the_o caterer_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o purvey_v for_o faith_n and_o fetch_v in_o food_n and_o refresh_v it_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_n be_v low_a and_o do_v not_o arise_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o expectation_n till_o by_o meditation_n we_o take_v a_o deliberate_a view_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o privilege_n gen._n 13.17_o arise_v walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o for_o i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o thou_o our_o hope_n arise_v according_a to_o the_o largeness_n of_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o view_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o to_o have_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chapt._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o ehe_fw-ge glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n man_n of_o barren_a thought_n be_v usual_o of_o low_a hope_n and_o for_o want_v of_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n to_o view_v the_o land_n our_o heart_n sink_v within_o we_o certain_o hope_n thrive_v best_a on_o the_o mount_n of_o meditation_n then_o for_o love_n the_o sparkle_n of_o affection_n will_v not_o flow_v out_o unless_o we_o beat_v upon_o the_o will_n by_o constant_a thought_n affection_n be_v nourish_v by_o apprehension_n and_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o deliberate_a the_o thought_n be_v the_o love_n be_v always_o the_o deep_a those_o christian_n that_o be_v backward_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n find_v none_o of_o those_o impulse_n and_o melt_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o other_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o so_o much_o straighten_a towards_o god_n affection_n always_o follow_v the_o rate_n of_o our_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v ponderous_a and_o serious_a then_o for_o obedience_n or_o keep_v the_o spirit_n constant_o in_o a_o religious_a frame_n too_o other_o good_a motion_n come_v like_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o be_v as_o soon_o go_v as_o their_o thought_n
be_v slight_a and_o vanish_v but_o deep_o muse_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v and_o keep_v a_o constant_a heat_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o flash_n and_o as_o for_o duty_n so_o for_o comfort_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o meditation_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o in_o act_n of_o review_v you_o enjoy_v yourselves_o and_o you_o enjoy_v yourselves_o with_o far_o more_o comfort_n in_o these_o private_a recess_n you_o have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o most_o experience_n of_o yourselves_o moses_n when_o he_o go_v aside_o to_o meditate_v have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o fiery_a bush_n usual_o god_n come_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o deep_a meditation_n and_o a_o elevate_v heavenly_a mind_n be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o comfort_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n many_o think_v it_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o their_o temper_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a help_n but_o for_o those_o that_o can_v use_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n some_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o consistent_a and_o have_v a_o great_a command_n over_o their_o thought_n other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o slight_a weak_a spirit_n and_o be_v less_o apt_a for_o duty_n of_o retirement_n and_o recollection_n but_o our_o unfitness_n be_v usual_o moral_a rather_o than_o natural_a not_o so_o much_o by_o temper_n as_o by_o disuse_n and_o moral_a unfitness_n can_v exempt_v we_o from_o a_o moral_a duty_n inky_a water_n can_v wash_v the_o hand_n white_a or_o a_o sin_n exempt_v i_o from_o a_o duty_n indisposition_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o i_o do_v not_o disannul_v my_o engagement_n to_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n drunkenness_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a unfitness_n appear_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o disuse_n and_o neglect_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o those_o that_o use_v it_o have_v a_o great_a command_n over_o their_o thought_n man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a yoke_n but_o custom_n will_v make_v it_o easy_a every_o duty_n be_v a_o help_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o we_o meditate_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n fierce_a creature_n be_v tame_a to_o those_o that_o use_v to_o command_v they_o and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v use_v to_o govern_v his_o thought_n he_o will_v find_v they_o more_o obedient_a 2._o want_v of_o love_n thought_n be_v at_o the_o service_n of_o love_n we_o pause_v and_o stay_v upon_o such_o object_n as_o we_o delight_v in_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n love_n nail_v and_o fasten_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n belove_v as_o we_o see_v we_o can_v dwell_v upon_o carnal_a pleasure_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v there_o as_o solomon_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v dwell_v upon_o a_o sad_a and_o solemn_a object_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n eccles._n 7.4_o we_o usual_o complain_v we_o want_v temper_v and_o we_o want_v matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o want_v a_o heart_n david_n say_v psalm_n 119.97_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n delightsome_a object_n will_v engross_v the_o thought_n therefore_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a distemper_n 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o natural_a unfitness_n yet_o while_o you_o have_v reason_n it_o be_v not_o total_a and_o universal_a and_o therefore_o can_v excuse_v we_o see_v in_o other_o duty_n some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o have_v a_o great_a savoryness_n and_o readiness_n of_o expression_n for_o prayer_n other_o be_v more_o bind_v up_o and_o restrain_v but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o whole_o to_o neglect_v prayer_n duty_n must_v be_v do_v as_o we_o be_v able_a god_n will_v hear_v the_o breathe_n pant_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roll_a tongue_n so_o it_o be_v in_o meditation_n some_o be_v more_o for_o muse_v and_o can_v better_o melt_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o devout_a retirement_n other_o can_v show_v their_o love_n better_o in_o zealous_a action_n and_o public_a engagement_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n yet_o still_o though_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o though_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o yet_o none_o must_v be_v neglect_v in_o their_o order_n and_o course_n 3._o the_o rank_n and_o place_n that_o meditation_n have_v among_o the_o duty_n meditation_n be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o duty_n between_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o the_o word_n feed_v meditation_n and_o meditation_n feed_v prayer_n we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o erroneous_a and_o meditate_v that_o we_o be_v not_o barren_a these_o duty_n must_v always_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n meditation_n must_v follow_v hear_v and_o precede_v prayer_n 1._o to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o meditate_v be_v unfruitful_a we_o may_v hear_v and_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v like_o put_v a_o thing_n into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n haggai_n 1.6_o he_o that_o earn_v wage_n earn_v wage_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n james_n 1.23_o 24._o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v bare_a hear_n beget_v but_o transient_a thought_n and_o they_o leave_v but_o a_o weak_a impression_n which_o be_v rather_o like_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wall_n there_o be_v a_o glare_a for_o the_o present_a but_o a_o man_n never_o discern_v the_o beauty_n the_o lustre_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v till_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o then_o we_o come_v clear_o to_o see_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o it_o concern_v we_o and_o how_o it_o fall_v upon_o our_o heart_n david_n say_v psalm_n 119.99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n the_o preacher_n can_v but_o deliver_v general_a theorem_n and_o draw_v they_o down_o to_o practical_a inference_n by_o meditation_n we_o come_v to_o see_v more_o clear_o and_o practical_o than_o he_o that_o preach_v we_o see_v in_o outward_a learning_n they_o thrive_v best_o that_o meditate_v most_o knowledge_n float_v till_o by_o deliberate_a thought_n it_o be_v compress_v upon_o the_o affection_n 2._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o meditate_v and_o not_o to_o hear_v because_o of_o error_n man_n will_v soon_o impose_v a_o deceit_n upon_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o thought_n fanatic_a spirit_n that_o neglect_v hear_n pretend_v to_o dream_n and_o revelation_n we_o have_v a_o sophister_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n which_o soon_o deceive_v without_o a_o stock_n and_o treasure_n of_o some_o knowledge_n for_o man_n will_v be_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n be_v not_o their_o thought_n correct_v by_o a_o external_n light_n and_o instruction_n jude_n call_v those_o fanatic_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthy_a dreamer_n jude_n 8._o all_o practical_a error_n be_v man_n natural_a imagination_n get_v up_o into_o a_o valuable_a opinion_n 3._o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o meditate_v what_o we_o take_v in_o by_o the_o word_n we_o digest_v by_o meditation_n and_o let_v out_o by_o prayer_n these_o three_o duty_n must_v be_v so_o order_v that_o one_o may_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o other_o man_n be_v barren_a dry_a and_o sapless_a in_o their_o prayer_n for_o want_n of_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a thought_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n the_o heart_n yield_v matter_n to_o the_o tongue_n the_o word_n signify_v boil_v and_o fry_v a_o word_n from_o mincha_fw-mi their_o meat-offering_a the_o oil_n and_o the_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v knead_v together_o and_o then_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n and_o then_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n imply_v we_o must_v not_o come_v with_o raw_a dough-baked-offering_n till_o we_o have_v concoct_v and_o prepare_v they_o by_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o often_o in_o scripture_n prayer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
sermon_n v._n genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n 4._o case_n when_o must_v we_o meditate_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n something_o shall_v be_v do_v every_o day_n seldom_o converse_n beget_v a_o strangeness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o unfitness_n for_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n servant_n psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n at_o least_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o convenient_a occasion_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a way_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n after_o a_o long_a neglect_n they_o perform_v duty_n to_o pacify_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o man_n will_v use_v a_o sleepy_a potiori_fw-la or_o strong_a water_n they_o be_v good_a at_o a_o pinch_n not_o for_o constant_a drink_n alas_o we_o lose_v by_o such_o wide_a gap_n and_o distance_n between_o performance_n and_o performance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o do_v it_o before_o 2._o for_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o you_o shall_v meditate_v that_o be_v arbitrary_a i_o tell_v you_o before_o you_o may_v do_v it_o either_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n when_o god_n have_v draw_v a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n between_o you_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o freshness_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o wildness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a business_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o special_a solemn_a time_n when_o the_o duty_n be_v most_o in_o season_n as_o 1._o after_o a_o work_a sermon_n after_o the_o word_n have_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o a_o full_a stroke_n it_o be_v good_a to_o follow_v the_o blow_n and_o when_o god_n have_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o heart_n let_v not_o the_o fowl_n peck_v it_o away_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n ruminate_v on_o the_o word_n chew_v the_o cud_n many_o a_o sermon_n be_v lose_v because_o it_o be_v not_o whet_v upon_o the_o thought_n james_n 1.23_o 24._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v matth._n 22.22_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n you_o shall_v roll_v the_o word_n in_o your_o thought_n and_o deep_o consider_v of_o it_o 2._o before_o some_o solemn_a duty_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o before_o special_a time_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n or_o before_o the_o sabbath_n meditation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v out_o in_o religious_a exercise_n it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o raise_v the_o spirit_n into_o a_o frame_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n when_o the_o harp_n be_v fit_v and_o tune_v it_o do_v the_o better_a make_v music_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v by_o a_o preparative_n meditation_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n 3._o when_o god_n do_v special_o revive_v and_o enable_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n gale_n so_o fresh_a a_o wind_n shall_v make_v we_o hoist_v up_o our_o sail_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o spirit_n season_n the_o spirit_n impulse_n be_v good_a signification_n from_o god_n that_o now_o be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n 5._o case_n what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v leave_v to_o spiritual_a discretion_n suck_v the_o teat_n as_o long_o as_o milk_n come_v duty_n must_v not_o be_v spin_v out_o to_o a_o unnecessary_a length_n you_o must_v neither_o yield_v to_o laziness_n nor_o occasion_n spiritual_a wearyness_n the_o devil_n have_v advantage_n upon_o you_o both_o way_n when_o you_o rack_n and_o torture_v your_o spirit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v spend_v it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o off_o tiâ—l_v you_o find_v profit_n and_o do_v not_o press_v too_o hard_o upon_o the_o soul_n nor_o oppress_v it_o with_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n to_o make_v you_o out_o of_o love_n with_o meditation_n by_o spin_v it_o out_o to_o a_o tediousness_n and_o a_o unnecessary_a length_n 6._o case_n whether_o shall_v the_o time_n be_v set_v and_o constant_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v good_a to_o bind_v the_o heart_n to_o somewhat_o and_o yet_o leave_v it_o to_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n bind_v it_o to_o somewhat_o every_o day_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a we_o see_v that_o necessity_n quicken_v and_o urge_v and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v engage_v it_o go_v to_o work_v the_o more_o thorough_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v jer._n 20.21_o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o i_o advise_v not_o to_o a_o set_v stint_v hour_n lest_o we_o create_v a_o snare_n to_o ourselves_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v resist_v distraction_n and_o distemper_n yet_o some_o business_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o some_o distemper_n be_v invincible_a i_o have_v observe_v this_o that_o even_o religious_a person_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o vow_n then_o of_o god_n command_n when_o man_n have_v bind_v up_o themselves_o in_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o make_n their_o conscience_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o dog_n they_o with_o restless_a accusation_n when_o they_o can_v accomplish_v so_o much_o duty_n as_o they_o have_v set_v and_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o and_o beside_o when_o hour_n be_v customary_a and_o set_v the_o heart_n grow_v formal_a and_o superstitious_a 7._o case_n be_v all_o bind_v to_o meditate_v be_v the_o ignorant_a be_v man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a nature_n be_v servant_n be_v minister_n 1._o be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o man_n of_o barren_a mind_n that_o have_v not_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n i_o answer_v yes_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o duty_n though_o they_o can_v do_v it_o well_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o strive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o child_n so_o little_a but_o he_o know_v his_o father_n therefore_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o some_o be_v of_o a_o unquiet_a nature_n fit_a for_o public_a duty_n but_o not_o for_o private_a exercise_n be_v they_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o soft_a spirit_n and_o fit_a for_o meditation_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o temper_v but_o distemper_v the_o unquiet_a spirit_n must_v not_o totaliter_fw-la cessare_fw-la whole_o discontinue_v this_o work_n they_o be_v to_o mind_v wherein_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n most_o but_o not_o total_o desist_v from_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a and_o of_o such_o great_a importance_n 3._o be_v servant_n bind_v to_o it_o who_o time_n be_v not_o their_o own_o i_o answer_v they_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o can_v god_n be_v more_o merciful_a to_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o other_o may_v find_v some_o leisure_n for_o god_n 4._o be_v minister_n oblige_v their_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o study_n their_o employment_n be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o meditation_n and_o study_n in_o study_n we_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o meditation_n the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n thing_n work_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o end_n and_o the_o aim_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o thing_n work_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o end_n and_o the_o aim_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o public_a teach_v be_v no_o such_o trial_n of_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a pride_n in_o we_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o that_o make_v so_o many_o intrude_v into_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o authority_n in_o it_o that_o we_o exercise_v over_o other_o but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o regard_v
this_o enmity_n be_v mutual_a god_n hate_v we_o and_o we_o hate_v god_n on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v drive_v on_o with_o fury_n he_o do_v so_o hate_n god_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o be_v as_o he_o that_o hate_v another_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o good_n life_n and_o honour_n so_o he_o that_o hate_v god_n seek_v to_o un-god_n he_o the_o sinner_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o desire_n these_o be_v the_o fool_n wish_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a please_a thought_n to_o he_o though_o he_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o these_o impression_n of_o a_o godhead_n yet_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v at_o liberty_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n he_o can_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o of_o vile_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o restraint_n he_o can_v live_v as_o he_o list_v nay_o they_o deny_v god_n in_o their_o life_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o sin_n in_o effect_n do_v lay_v god_n aside_o and_o to_o put_v the_o great_a affront_n upon_o he_o it_o set_v up_o something_o base_a in_o his_o stead_n it_o set_v up_o the_o belly_n for_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n the_o choice_a respect_n of_o the_o soul_n run_v out_o upon_o the_o sensual_a part_n or_o it_o set_v up_o a_o little_a wealth_n for_o god_n or_o if_o sin_n can_v take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o strike_v at_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unjust_a or_o a_o evil_a god_n sin_n deprive_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n for_o though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sin_n before_o a_o man_n yet_o though_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o blush_v if_o we_o can_v carry_v on_o a_o wicked_a design_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o darkness_n and_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v our_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o a_o sinner_n think_v god_n be_v all-seeing_a and_o all-knowing_a jer._n 2.26_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v when_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v surprise_v he_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v always_o find_v of_o god_n it_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v our_o party_n good_a with_o he_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o smart_a question_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v man_n consider_v what_o thou_o do_v by_o sin_v thou_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n and_o be_v thou_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o can_v arm_v our_o lust_n against_o his_o mighty_a angel_n will_v you_o contend_v gith_fw-mi he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o angel_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o sin_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wage_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ask_v sinner_n what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v there_o such_o a_o thought_n in_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o i_o ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o be_v you_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o my_o omnipotent_a arm_n and_o snatch_v judgement_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o oppose_v my_o mighty_a angel_n can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v when_o my_o almighty_a hand_n shall_v seize_v upon_o thou_o and_o divine_a displeasure_n shall_v break_v out_o against_o thy_o soul_n the_o angel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n jude_n 9_o he_o know_v the_o mighty_a god_n will_v avenge_v he_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v malicious_a yet_o we_o dare_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o heaven_n thus_o be_v sin_n a_o enmity_n against_o god_n it_o will_v either_o have_v no_o god_n or_o a_o impotent_a unjust_a unwise_a god_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o sin_n against_o every_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o god_n the_o son_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v unravel_v all_o those_o web_n which_o satan_n have_v be_v weave_v and_o you_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o set_v it_o up_o and_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_n heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n you_o make_v a_o low_a thing_n of_o it_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o lintel_o of_o the_o door_n but_o they_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o threshold_n and_o it_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o lust_n against_o lust_n and_o a_o direct_a thwart_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o impulse_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reproach_v he_o and_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o your_o heart_n this_o shall_v not_o gain_v upon_o you_o moses_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n say_v numb_a 15.30_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o do_v thus_o deliberate_o sin_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n likewise_o on_o god_n part_n he_o hate_v we_o too_o and_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o kindness_n yet_o he_o can_v give_v sin_n a_o good_a look_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o man_n creature_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n great_a than_o between_o two_o nature_n you_o may_v soon_o reconcile_v fire_n and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n cold_a and_o heat_v than_o god_n and_o sin_n the_o enmity_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v as_o their_o being_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v but_o god_n be_v be_v infinite_a his_o whole_a nature_n set_v he_o against_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o indignation_n the_o lord_n have_v against_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n like_o it_o 3._o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o disgrace_n sin_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n condemn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o righteous_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a restraint_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n james_n 4.11_o he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o be_v he_o put_v this_o affront_n upon_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o righteous_a in_o make_v such_o a_o law_n against_o passion_n and_o evil_a speak_n therefore_o nathan_n come_v to_o rouse_v up_o david_n conscience_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o implicit_a thought_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v disvalue_v and_o disapprove_v we_o secret_o tax_v it_o of_o envy_n folly_n and_o rigour_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deal_v harsh_o with_o his_o creature_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o simple_a law_n ezek._n 18.26_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o devil_n when_o he_o inspire_v the_o first_o sin_n will_v suggest_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v envy_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n by_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o
to_o know_v wisdom_n god_n have_v teach_v david_n wisdom_n and_o some_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o yet_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o so_o christ_n john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v none_o in_o comparison_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o light_n so_o the_o rate_n of_o sin_n rise_v the_o more_o you_o know_v of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o put_v the_o finger_n in_o nature_n eye_n but_o it_o be_v worse_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v sin_n rise_v high_a indeed_o then_o there_o be_v more_o of_o enmity_n and_o malice_n in_o it_o when_o a_o man_n will_v break_v through_o the_o conviction_n and_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n do_v love_n sin_n and_o sin_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n which_o be_v sensible_o and_o clear_o discern_v in_o apostate_n who_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o most_o wilful_a malice_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o once_o they_o profess_v apostatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximi_fw-la osores_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la hosea_n 5.2_o the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n forward_a professor_n when_o they_o revolt_v turn_v violent_a persecutor_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o light_n alexander_n be_v once_o a_o disciple_n yet_o he_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v set_v on_o the_o multitude_n against_o paul_n act_v 19.33_o and_o they_o draw_v alexander_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n the_o jew_n put_v he_o forward_o the_o same_o man_n be_v intend_v for_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v when_o those_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o now_o the_o jew_n set_v he_o up_o as_o the_o fit_a accuser_n of_o paul_n he_o know_v his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o must_v appear_v to_o turn_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o the_o uproar_n on_o the_o christian_n once_o more_o we_o read_v of_o this_o alexander_n as_o a_o desperate_a adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 4.21_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o hurt_n certain_o their_o rage_n and_o malice_n be_v the_o great_a because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o light_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v no_o vinegar_n be_v so_o tart_a as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sweet_a wine_n so_o when_o knowledge_n be_v once_o corrupt_a it_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o most_o rage_n prov._n 28.4_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a they_o not_o only_o commit_v sin_n but_o like_o it_o in_o other_o they_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a and_o forward_a man_n to_o defend_v wicked_a way_n and_o unjust_a course_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n have_v the_o great_a mark_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o displeasure_n when_o man_n abuse_v knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o sottishness_n madness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o despair_v to_o sottishness_n rom._n 1.21_o 22_o 23._o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n heathen_n that_o have_v some_o common_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n god_n darken_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o more_o foolish_a the_o heathen_n that_o be_v most_o civil_a and_o have_v most_o light_a be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o most_o beastly_a error_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o roman_n worship_v fever_n passion_n and_o paltry_a god_n the_o egyptian_n thunder_n and_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o madness_n the_o most_o moral_a heathen_n be_v the_o sore_a persecutor_n as_o severus_n antoninus_n they_o abuse_v their_o light_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o fury_n and_o madness_n against_o his_o way_n or_o else_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n iron_n oft_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v grow_v hard_a god_n just_o punish_v contempt_n of_o light_n with_o obduracy_n when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v frequent_a conviction_n and_o still_o he_o quench_v they_o he_o grow_v the_o hard_a or_o else_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o sad_a despair_n god_n open_v their_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v go_v against_o their_o own_o light_n much_o knowledge_n not_o digest_v be_v like_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n that_o be_v not_o concoct_v breed_v the_o colic_n it_o breed_v sad_a gripe_n in_o the_o conscience_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o love_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n law_n it_o be_v more_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n love_n suppose_v it_o be_v but_o against_o common_a love_n against_o god_n that_o give_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o despise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.4_o either_o by_o employ_v it_o to_o vile_a use_n or_o else_o by_o a_o careless_a slight_n and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o you_o that_o slight_a the_o kindness_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n shall_v not_o gain_v i_o to_o his_o way_n for_o all_o this_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v against_o knowledge_n but_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o love_n and_o bowel_n christ_n may_v say_v to_o every_o sinner_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 10.32_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o thus_o the_o lord_n may_v plead_v i_o have_v give_v you_o protection_n and_o provision_n and_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o which_o of_o these_o do_v you_o violate_v my_o law_n and_o put_v such_o a_o affront_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a to_o you_o in_o give_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v cause_v your_o sheep_n to_o bring_v forth_o thousand_o and_o your_o field_n to_o yield_v meat_n and_o will_v you_o return_v upon_o i_o with_o my_o own_o weapon_n malefactor_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o offend_v and_o you_o seek_v to_o do_v i_o despite_n by_o my_o own_o blessing_n as_o if_o i_o do_v you_o wrong_v when_o i_o do_v you_o good_a but_o much_o more_o if_o you_o sin_n against_o special_a love_n you_o that_o be_v christ_n favourite_n every_o sin_n of_o you_o be_v as_o a_o stab_n at_o the_o heart_n of_o mercy_n as_o when_o the_o multitude_n forsake_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 6.61_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o that_o go_v to_o his_o heart_n god_n reckon_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v much_o service_n and_o obedience_n from_o you_o and_o disappointment_n be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o vexation_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 63.8_o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v that_o which_o in_o other_o be_v but_o single_a fornication_n in_o you_o be_v adultery_n other_o sin_n against_o common_a mercy_n but_o you_o against_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n nor_o you_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o absalon_n say_v to_o hushai_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n so_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o those_o tender_a love_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v melt_v out_o to_o you_o it_o be_v unnatural_a as_o if_o a_o hen_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o crow_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v against_o vow_n and_o covenant_n against_o frequent_a and_o reiterated_a promise_n and_o purpose_n by_o such_o finning_n you_o break_v double_a chain_n god_n and_o your_o own_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a sin_n but_o treachery_n judah_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o jer._n 3.7_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n see_v it_o you_o commit_v a_o sin_n under_o the_o show_n of_o friendship_n obedience_n be_v due_a though_o it_o be_v never_o promise_v but_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o weakness_n that_o we_o vow_v it_o be_v god_n condescension_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n his_o law_n bind_v though_o we_o do_v not_o seal_v and_o
from_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o sincere_a deal_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n a_o serenity_n result_v from_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o strictness_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o apostle_n course_n he_o will_v keep_v this_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v passive_o or_o active_o passive_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v and_o suffer_v wrong_n active_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o or_o offer_v wrong_a to_o other_o 1._o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v or_o receive_v wrong_a by_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a thing_n the_o least_o dust_n in_o the_o eye_n hinder_v its_o use_n so_o do_v sin_n offend_v and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n take_v those_o four_o notion_n beforementioned_a clearness_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n a_o dusty_a glass_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o image_n so_o lust_n cloud_v the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o purity_n so_o far_o as_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n conscience_n be_v defile_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1.15_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o tenderness_n nothing_o bring_v a_o brawn_n upon_o conscience_n so_o much_o as_o frequent_v and_o allow_v sin_v in_o small_a thing_n first_o it_o be_v wound_v and_o then_o harden_v and_o so_o grow_v dead_a and_o sleepy_a though_o it_o may_v write_v it_o refuse_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o register_n when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o witness_n so_o it_o be_v offend_v in_o regard_n of_o quietness_n a_o offend_a conscience_n will_v offend_v we_o and_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18.14_o you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v to_o touch_v the_o flesh_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n without_o pain_n as_o to_o sin_n without_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n sin_n will_v bring_v shame_n and_o horror_n ever_o since_o adam_n experience_n who_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a gen._n 3.7_o 2._o the_o second_o sense_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o nor_o offer_v wrong_a to_o other_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o next_o head_n 3._o the_o impartiality_n of_o his_o obedience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v two_o table_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n we_o do_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n by_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o either_o 1._o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o our_o love_n to_o god_n conscience_n stand_v always_o in_o dread_n of_o god_n eye_n and_o presence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v most_o accountable_a act_v 23_o 1._o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n oh_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o offend_v not_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v man_n rom._n 12.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o frame_v with_o man_n that_o we_o neither_o seduce_v they_o by_o our_o example_n nor_o grieve_v they_o by_o any_o unjust_a or_o uncharitable_a carriage_n of_o we_o but_o be_v blameless_a to_o men._n 4._o the_o constancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o in_o all_o case_n by_o all_o mean_n at_o all_o time_n a_o conscience_n bring_v forth_o at_o time_n and_o for_o certain_a turn_n be_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n job_n 13.18_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v order_v my_o cause_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v a_o man_n be_v try_v by_o his_o course_n not_o by_o a_o step_n or_o two_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o creek_n and_o corner_n of_o your_o life_n not_o in_o a_o humour_n and_o in_o good_a mood_n a_o christian_a be_v every_o where_o like_o himself_o and_o never_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n know_o against_o conscience_n three_o the_o laborious_a diligence_n wherewith_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o i_o exercise_v myself_o we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o constant_a labour_n and_o endeavour_v by_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.17_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eph._n 5.10_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o in_o worship_n or_o daily_a conversation_n by_o a_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n psalm_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o common_a with_o your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o if_o we_o will_v have_v conscience_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o must_v often_o speak_v to_o conscience_n jer._n 8.6_o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v ask_v question_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o also_o by_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n psalm_n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n and_o by_o a_o brokenhearted_a make_v use_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n without_o spot_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o serious_a resistance_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o and_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v true_a christianity_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o far_o obedience_n belong_v to_o faith_n whether_o as_o a_o part_n or_o as_o a_o end_n fruit_n and_o consequent_a i_o answer_v both_o way_n consent_n of_o subjection_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n actual_a obedience_n a_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n first_o before_o practice_n faith_n believe_v the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o believe_v the_o promise_n to_o sweeten_v obedience_n to_o we_o it_o have_v a_o persuasive_a oratory_n as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n or_o hope_n it_o work_v we_o to_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lest_o we_o be_v entice_v from_o they_o either_o by_o thing_n grateful_a or_o troublesome_a to_o present_a sense_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abuild_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o believe_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n you_o will_v see_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o comfort_n of_o obedience_n to_o we_o we_o can_v make_v out_o our_o evidence_n and_o plea_n but_o by_o a_o uniform_a constant_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n principle_n be_v latent_fw-la till_o they_o discover_v themselves_o by_o their_o fruit_n our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n unless_o it_o prevail_v over_o sensitive_a inclination_n to_o present_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o patient_a and_o delightful_a service_n of_o god_n and_o a_o entire_a
do_v well_o and_o sin_n itself_o forbid_v sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o disgrace_v they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v some_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n on_o they_o conscience_n do_v not_o guide_v they_o herein_o but_o hypocrisy_n or_o sin_n set_v they_o a_o work_n 2._o evil_n as_o lot_n incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n gen._n 19.33_o 34._o he_o perceive_v not_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o or_o when_o they_o arise_v conscience_n be_v lay_v asleep_a it_o do_v not_o stir_v and_o chasten_v or_o rebuke_v he_o so_o when_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n come_v together_o act_v 19.32_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o be_v in_o a_o hurry_n tumult_n and_o sudden_a passion_n these_o consult_v not_o with_o conscience_n in_o their_o action_n and_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v be_v not_o against_o conscience_n yet_o evil_a it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o exempt_a from_o punishment_n for_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o act_v rash_o but_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v act_v out_o of_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n and_o so_o he_o may_v act_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 1._o good_a either_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v permit_v or_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o one_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o this_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o terror_n but_o the_o sweet_a force_n of_o love_n and_o willing_a obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o fear_n and_o conscience_n be_v oppose_v rom._n 13.5_o wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v faithful_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n psalm_n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v i_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n over_o i_o 2._o evil._n so_o paul_n out_o of_o conscience_n persecute_v christ_n for_o his_o err_a conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v all_o of_o eternal_a obligation_n and_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n justification_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n abolish_n the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n act_v 26.9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n error_n of_o conscience_n dictate_v it_o to_o he_o but_o do_v paul_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o herein_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n thus_o far_o paul_n sin_v not_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n he_o do_v wicked_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o misguide_a conscience_n and_o do_v not_o subject_a his_o conscience_n to_o that_o high_a revelation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n so_o many_o persecutor_n do_v evil_a and_o do_v not_o think_v they_o do_v evil_a but_o do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o this_o through_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n this_o erring-conscience_n be_v their_o bane_n it_o may_v urge_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v better_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conviction_n so_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v act_v against_o conscience_n 1._o so_o he_o may_v do_v good_a as_o a_o papist_n communicate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o heretic_n to_o this_o head_n belong_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v with_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n fear_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v be_v not_o right_a so_o many_o time_n we_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a yet_o fear_v they_o be_v unlawful_a we_o do_v they_o not_o without_o some_o scruple_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o self-condemning_a sinner_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o conscience_n trouble_v he_o and_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14.22_o 23._o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o the_o party_n that_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 2._o so_o he_o may_v do_v evil_a when_o a_o man_n do_v good_a against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v evil_a but_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o transgress_v the_o rule_n that_o shall_v guide_v he_o but_o affront_v the_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o urge_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n james_n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o not_o only_o by_o light_n natural_a but_o by_o the_o check_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v or_o the_o necessary_a good_a which_o he_o omit_v for_o this_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o when_o he_o wilful_o and_o blasphemous_o reject_v that_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o in_o short_a we_o shall_v be_v careful_a we_o sin_v not_o against_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n or_o our_o worst_a enemy_n it_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o officer_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o without_o conscience_n do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o conscience_n right_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o this_o that_o conscience_n may_v perform_v its_o office_n and_o be_v a_o good_a guide_n unto_o you_o there_o be_v two_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o direct_v and_o to_o censure_v to_o judge_v right_o the_o jure_fw-la what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o judge_v right_o the_o facto_fw-la what_o you_o have_v do_v or_o what_o you_o be_v that_o you_o may_v neither_o have_v a_o blind_a and_o err_a nor_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n 1._o that_o you_o may_v not_o have_v a_o err_a conscience_n or_o a_o blind_a one_o you_o must_v consult_v with_o your_o rule_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.17_o wherefore_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o a_o mind_n full_o resolve_v to_o do_v his_o will_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 133._o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o be_v not_o rebellious_a against_o this_o light_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n blind_v the_o mind_n and_o a_o naughty_a heart_n defile_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o it_o grow_v loose_a and_o indulgent_a and_o from_o a_o judge_n it_o become_v a_o advocate_n excuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o our_o injury_n to_o men._n therefore_o
swallow_v up_o of_o this_o joy_n shall_v we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o now_o we_o that_o shall_v so_o short_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n shall_v we_o be_v empty_a now_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v who_o have_v now_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o many_o reason_n which_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o this_o bless_a work_n than_o usual_o we_o have_v and_o be_v often_o in_o it_o 1._o because_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o raise_v it_o in_o we_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n concur_v and_o contribute_v their_o influence_n in_o that_o way_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o to_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o joy_n 1._o the_o father_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o his_o favour_n as_o our_o felicity_n and_o portion_n god_n love_n be_v the_o bosom_n and_o bottom_n cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n which_o set_v all_o other_o cause_n at_o work_n and_o when_o we_o have_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n so_o bitter_a befall_v we_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sweeten_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o so_o evil_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v carnal_a man_n must_v have_v something_o good_a to_o sense_n but_o godly_a man_n take_v their_o full_a delight_n in_o god_n this_o do_v they_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o little_a dew_n that_o wet_v the_o surface_n but_o like_o a_o soak_a shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o more_o enough_o to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n enough_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o infelicity_n yea_o to_o encounter_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o son_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o we_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v do_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o bitter_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o heal_v our_o wound_n isa._n 53.5_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o to_o vanquish_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2.14_o 15._o to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n john_n 1.16_o and_o in_o short_a he_o have_v recover_v we_o to_o god_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o which_o be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o and_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rich_a comfort_n the_o whole_a covenant_n breed_v strong_a consolation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n it_o do_v our_o heart_n good_a when_o we_o take_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o happiness_n abraham_n rejoice_v in_o the_o forethought_a or_o foresight_n of_o christ_n day_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v that_o live_v under_o the_o clear_a dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o esteem_v that_o no_o affliction_n shall_v be_v grievous_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o represent_v as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o be_v real_a member_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v in_o his_o way_n of_o operation_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o imaginary_a comfort_n he_o may_v keep_v you_o from_o those_o that_o be_v real_a solid_a and_o everlasting_a but_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v a_o sanctifier_n and_o therefore_o a_o comforter_n he_o first_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n comfort_n and_o joy_n follow_v holiness_n as_o heat_n do_v the_o fire_n and_o then_o as_o a_o guide_n either_o in_o his_o restrain_v notion_n as_o he_o mortify_v sin_n or_o in_o his_o invite_a motion_n as_o he_o excit_v and_o quicken_v to_o holiness_n these_o be_v help_n to_o our_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n live_v merry_o without_o sin_n and_o do_v you_o think_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n irreconcilable_a with_o a_o life_n of_o rejoice_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o joy_n especial_o to_o joy_v spiritual_a but_o chief_o as_o a_o comforter_n he_o be_v purposely_o give_v we_o to_o keep_v in_o this_o holy_a fire_n and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a delight_n in_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o comforter_n sure_o there_o will_v be_v comfort_n life_n will_v quicken_v light_n will_v illuminate_v and_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n will_v comfort_v in_o that_o season_n and_o degree_n god_n see_v fit_a and_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v now_o he_o comfort_v partly_o as_o seal_v partly_o as_o give_v earnest_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o seal_v we_o by_o stamp_v the_o impress_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o child_n the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o as_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n to_o come_v that_o life_n be_v begin_v which_o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_v now_o consider_v all_o this_o when_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v our_o portion_n our_o saviour_n our_o comforter_n shall_v not_o all_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o all_o the_o grace_n tend_v to_o this_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1._o i'faith_o that_o be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o future_a that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n now_o these_o invisible_a and_o future_a object_n be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a that_o they_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n how_o afflict_v soever_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o place_n faith_n imply_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o and_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n this_o faith_n will_v breed_v a_o perpetual_a rejoice_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v firm_a strong_a and_o operative_a 2._o hope_n breed_v this_o joy_n also_o rom._n 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v press_v with_o misery_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n to_o come_v the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o give_v we_o a_o foretaste_n of_o it_o joy_n be_v chief_o for_o enjoyment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a enjoyment_n by_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n but_o delightful_a for_o taste_v or_o praeoccupation_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n also_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o complacency_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o mind_n in_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a psalm_n 16.5_o
jehovah_n so_o say_v jeroboam_fw-la now_o where_o the_o devil_n can_v get_v such_o a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o set_v up_o but_o be_v mad_a upon_o image_n worship_n who_o do_v more_o visible_o promote_v his_o interest_n than_o they_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o satan_n be_v bloody_a cruelty_n or_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n most_o faithful_a servant_n for_o he_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o and_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a john_n 3.12_o enmity_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n come_v from_o satan_n and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v encourage_v and_o notorious_o practise_v they_o be_v a_o party_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n govern_v and_o influence_v by_o satan_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o character_n but_o in_o antichrist_n confederacy_n rev._n 13.15_o he_o cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o again_o rev._n 17.5.6_o the_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v mystery_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o it_o have_v be_v eminent_o fulfil_v in_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o this_o to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o christ._n o_o how_o many_o seem_a christian_n have_v satan_n employ_v in_o these_o work_n of_o cruelty_n when_o once_o he_o have_v seduce_v the_o church_n to_o error_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n he_o present_o make_v the_o erroneous_a party_n instrument_n of_o as_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n as_o be_v ever_o commence_v by_o infidel_n and_o mahometan_n witness_v their_o murder_n upon_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n who_o they_o not_o only_o spoil_v but_o slaughter_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o hellish_a cruelty_n some_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n complain_v they_o can_v not_o find_v lime_n and_o stone_n enough_o to_o build_v prison_n for_o they_o nor_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o food_n the_o world_n be_v even_o amaze_v at_o their_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n smoke_v and_o burn_v thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n some_o in_o cave_n other_o at_o the_o stake_n and_o many_o other_o way_n butcher_v they_o proclaim_v croisades_n against_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o merit_n of_o paradise_n to_o such_o bloody_a butcher_n as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o root_v they_o out_o drive_v also_o multitude_n to_o perish_v in_o snowy_a mountain_n what_o desolation_n they_o wrought_v in_o bohemia_n what_o horrible_a massacre_n in_o france_n what_o fire_v they_o kindle_v in_o england_n what_o cruelty_n they_o execute_v in_o ireland_n and_o piedmont_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a history_n will_v speak_v and_o tell_v all_o generation_n to_o come_v how_o little_a this_o faction_n of_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o lamblike_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o how_o unsatiable_a their_o thirst_n be_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o upright_a righteous_a man_n and_o then_o consider_v where_o the_o sathanical_a spirit_n rule_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v enamour_a of_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o inquisition_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o satan_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o again_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.31_o john_n 16.11_o he_o play_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n here_o and_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a soul_n be_v easy_o seduce_v by_o he_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n be_v his_o proper_a subject_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v satan_n of_o the_o wicked_a ungodly_a ambitious_a world_n st._n austin_n distinguish_v of_o two_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o incorporation_n which_o belong_v to_o satan_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o find_v any_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o 1_o joh._n 4.5_o they_o that_o be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n may_v soon_o see_v what_o to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o forsake_v certain_o the_o case_n be_v not_o doubtful_a where_o the_o head_n of_o that_o state_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o apparent_a detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o christianity_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o affect_v a_o ambitious_a tyranny_n and_o domineer_a over_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o prince_n pastor_n and_o people_n and_o to_o uphold_v this_o tyranny_n care_v not_o what_o havoc_n he_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v calculate_v for_o secular_a honour_n worldly_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o set_v up_o one_o kingdom_n and_o demolish_v the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o public_a society_n jesus_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v not_o only_a king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o but_o king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10.7_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o erect_v to_o himself_o a_o throne_n and_o a_o government_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o to_o have_v his_o religion_n own_v and_o countenance_v and_o support_v by_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o public_a society_n of_o man_n when_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 18.18_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o not_o only_o person_n but_o nation_n so_o isa._n 55.5_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v to_o thou_o isa._n 60.12_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n when_o christ_n send_v abroad_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o gain_v upon_o single_a person_n but_o bring_v nation_n to_o a_o public_a own_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o personal_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o ecclesiastical_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n with_o he_o ezek._n 16.8_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o a_o national_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n when_o his_o religion_n be_v countenance_v and_o support_v by_o nation_n and_o befriend_v with_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o civil_a government_n this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n christ_n pray_v for_o it_o john_n 17.21_o 23._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o by_o believe_v there_o be_v mean_v common_a conviction_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o before_o john_n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o when_o true_a religion_n be_v thus_o receive_v such_o a_o advantage_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o careless_o look_v after_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v with_o much_o ado_n that_o christ_n get_v up_o in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o by_o their_o deep_a suffering_n as_o the_o chief_a captain_n say_v to_o paul_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n act._n 22.28_o so_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o only_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o but_o with_o the_o expense_n of_o many_o oâ—_n his_o servant_n life_n who_o count_v not_o their_o interest_n dear_a
away_o religion_n that_o the_o want_n may_v make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o bring_v a_o scandal_n and_o ill_a report_n on_o god_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o vindication_n micah_n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o for_o i_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n and_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n oh_o my_o people_n remember_v now_o what_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o baalam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stranger_n receive_v he_o not_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a but_o that_o a_o people_n acquaint_v with_o he_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o after_o trial_n god_n call_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o keep_v still_o their_o obediential_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o stupidness_n of_o his_o people_n what_o injury_n have_v we_o find_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 2._o hear_v o_o you_o mountain_n the_o lord_n controversy_n and_o you_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n 1._o use_v we_o must_v neither_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n again_o nor_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v suffer_v other_o to_o build_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o work_n if_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o establish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o joshua_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n if_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o other_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o by_o clancular_a and_o base_a artifices_fw-la go_v to_o build_v these_o wall_n again_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n micah_n 4.5_o for_o all_o people_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v 1._o let_v we_o not_o only_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a establish_v by_o grace_n the_o bias_n of_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n do_v easy_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n few_o be_v corrupt_v in_o opinion_n but_o that_o be_v first_o false_a at_o heart_n the_o regenerate_v have_v advantage_n above_o other_o man_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o rot_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o gust_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n soon_o lose_v their_o zeal_n for_o truth_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o worldly_a sensual_a life_n therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n luk._n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o that_o there_o we_o build_v not_o again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v gal._n 2.18_o after_o we_o have_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o till_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v never_o sincere_o care_v for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o carnal_a man_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n man_n may_v bustle_v for_o a_o while_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a faction_n and_o opinion_n but_o have_v not_o a_o true_a pure_a zeal_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o let_v we_o pray_v that_o will_v do_v much_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 6.10_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v david_n in_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n can_v not_o forget_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o deep_o concern_v as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o own_o peace_n psal._n 51.18_o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n wall_n of_o zion_n not_o of_o jericho_n or_o babylon_n it_o be_v god_n interest_n spread_v it_o before_o he_o 3._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o these_o deliverance_n prayer_n get_v blessing_n but_o thankfulness_n keep_v they_o for_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v they_o to_o such_o who_o count_v it_o a_o benefit_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o we_o have_v manifold_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n 1._o for_o former_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n so_o early_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v so_o often_o defeat_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v bring_v we_o back_o thither_o 3._o for_o the_o good_a we_o have_v many_o year_n enjoy_v under_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v to_o the_o convert_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v many_o a_o precious_a soul_n 4._o for_o continue_v still_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n under_o a_o protestant_n king_n 5._o for_o the_o quiet_a we_o now_o enjoy_v when_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v be_v in_o a_o combustion_n we_o be_v untouched_a and_o enjoy_v safety_n we_o be_v querulous_a and_o apt_a to_o complain_v but_o all_o thing_n reckon_v we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o 4._o let_v such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o enkindle_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v own_v and_o defend_v partly_o because_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n such_o providence_n as_o these_o be_v so_o many_o attestation_n to_o it_o psal_n 41.11_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o partly_o because_o god_n will_v spew_v those_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a partly_o because_o zeal_n discourage_v the_o factour_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v the_o pharisee_n 5._o prize_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o encourage_v they_o iericho_n wall_n fall_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o rams-horn_n this_o kingdom_n fall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2.8_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n whoever_o hinder_v that_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o owl_n fly_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o kingdom_n be_v maintain_v by_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o let_v we_o not_o give_v encouragement_n by_o our_o division_n to_o our_o adversary_n the_o more_o we_o labour_v for_o unity_n the_o more_o we_o establish_v religion_n rom._n 16.17_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o when_o passenger_n in_o a_o boat_n fall_v a_o quarrel_v and_o push_v one_o another_o they_o endanger_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o boat_n when_o christ_n army_n be_v scatter_v antichrist_n will_v prevail_v keep_v up_o the_o common_a christianity_n it_o may_v be_v peaceful_a endeavour_n signify_v nothing_o in_o a_o factious_a and_o divide_a â—_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v unite_v every_o one_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o own_a by_o god_n jam._n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaecable_a provide_v we_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n here_o we_o must_v separate_v 2_o cor._n 6.17_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 7_o recommend_v religion_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n partly_o because_o gross_a sin_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o reform_a religion_n provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n from_o we_o partly_o because_o with_o all_o understand_a beholder_n the_o fruit_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o holiness_n will_v justify_v your_o religion_n matth._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 8._o practise_v the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o opposite_a kingdom_n they_o be_v a_o bloody_a religion_n we_o a_o meâ—k_a
see_v a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o all_o perfection_n 2._o consider_v what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o providence_n in_o his_o covenant_n 1._o in_o his_o providence_n in_o his_o work_n he_o discover_v his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o powerful_a god_n â—o_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o his_o leave_n and_o hand_n be_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o counsel_n and_o will._n your_o persecutor_n can_v stir_v or_o move_v or_o breath_n without_o he_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n deut._n 33.3_o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n we_o be_v in_o a_o friend_n hand_n john_n 6.20_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a his_o goodness_n god_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o if_o not_o more_o than_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v but_o he_o sympathize_v isa._n 63._o â—_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o short_a he_o be_v full_a of_o tenderness_n and_o moderation_n his_o wisdom_n we_o may_v trust_v his_o wisdom_n in_o carve_v out_o a_o portion_n for_o we_o better_o than_o our_o own_o understanding_n shall_v it_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o mind_n job_n â—4_n 3â—_n man_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n â—o_o better_a let_v god_n alone_o with_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n oâ—_n judgement_n and_o guide_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o equity_n job_n 34.23_o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v above_o deserve_v ezra_n 9.13_o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v we_o be_v in_o captivity_n we_o may_v have_v be_v in_o hell_n nor_o beyond_o strength_n â—_o cor._n 1â—_n 13_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a above_o what_o he_o have_v give_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v nor_o more_o than_o to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o it_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n now_o which_o be_v most_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o ourselves_o or_o god_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o please_v whether_o we_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v 2._o in_o his_o covenant_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n offer_v there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o cure_n for_o our_o great_a and_o deep_a trouble_n eternal_a life_n answer_v all_o our_o desire_n this_o light_a affliction_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n use._n well_o then_o 1._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n against_o carnal_a reason_n when_o carnal_a reason_n do_v not_o befriend_v your_o trust_n they_o that_o trust_v god_n no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n but_o their_o outward_a probability_n god_n have_v only_o the_o name_n yea_o when_o carnal_a reason_n contradict_v your_o trust_n and_o check_v all_o hope_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o 2._o trust_v god_n against_o carnal_a affection_n trust_v his_o wise_a and_o holy_a government_n we_o will_v fain_o interpose_v to_o save_v our_o lust_n which_o sometime_o need_v a_o sharp_a cure_n god_n quarrel_n be_v not_o against_o your_o person_n but_o your_o sin_n he_o desire_v not_o your_o destruction_n but_o your_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n the_o dear_a loss_n be_v your_o sin_n and_o be_v you_o loath_a to_o spare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sad_a which_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o prevent_v something_o which_o be_v sad_a which_o will_v otherwise_o befall_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n psal._n 94_o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a 3._o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o gospel_n assurance_n even_o against_o the_o term_n of_o his_o own_o law_n we_o may_v change_v court_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v iii_o point_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_v god_n 1._o because_o precept_n and_o promise_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n so_o must_v our_o trust_n and_o obedience_n psal._n 47.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 119.166_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n 2._o sincerity_n give_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n and_o help_v our_o trust_n they_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 3._o the_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n sin_n be_v the_o thorn_n in_o our_o sore_n which_o cause_v the_o first_o pain_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o they_o but_o about_o their_o sin_n use._n then_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v ourselves_o with_o god_n holy_a government_n let_v we_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o sam._n seven_o 27_o latter_a part_n therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o context_n 1._o david_n thankful_a mind_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o i_o may_v illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o opposite_a practice_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4_o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o new_a dwelling_n at_o jerusalem_n hag._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n say_v be_v it_o a_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o ceil_v house_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v all_o our_o comfort_n be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o party_n that_o enjoy_v they_o either_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o incentives_n of_o godliness_n a_o gracious_a spirit_n look_v upon_o common_a mercy_n as_o discover_v their_o author_n and_o point_v to_o their_o end_n they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o must_v be_v use_v for_o god_n a_o proper_a meditation_n for_o you_o when_o you_o enjoy_v commodious_a habitation_n walk_v in_o your_o pleasant_a garden_n or_o get_v any_o repose_n and_o ease_v from_o trouble_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o plentiful_a accommodation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n who_o give_v i_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o these_o thing_n 2._o nathan_n innocent_a and_o pious_a mistake_n ver_fw-la 3._o go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o this_o nathan_n speak_v not_o by_o a_o prophetical_a but_o private_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n may_v err_v when_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o humane_a spirit_n but_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
if_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n at_o command_n in_o a_o moment_n or_o how_o can_v they_o come_v before_o god_n with_o that_o confidence_n reverence_n humility_n and_o fervency_n that_o be_v require_v in_o holy_a prayer_n when_o they_o come_v reek_v hot_a from_o their_o worldly_a occasion_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n there_o be_v certain_a common_a blessing_n which_o we_o and_o other_o continual_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o pray_v as_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n patience_n meekness_n love_n and_o the_o like_a do_v you_o desire_v these_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o humble_a contrite_a heart_n many_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o lawful_o may_v desire_v which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v god_n with_o they_o or_o seek_v to_o interest_n providence_n in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o expect_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o require_v any_o special_a work_n of_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a so_o to_o do_v as_o in_o a_o lawful_a game_n a_o man_n may_v desire_v to_o win_v rather_o than_o to_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o prayer_n for_o it_o object_n but_o if_o another_o pray_v and_o i_o join_v with_o he_o how_o do_v i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n ans._n this_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o personal_a secret_a prayer_n when_o we_o uncover_v our_o own_o sore_n confess_v the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 1_o kin._n 8.38_o then_o the_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v fit_v and_o proportion_v our_o word_n to_o our_o matter_n and_o both_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n l.5_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n this_o whole_a psalm_n set_v forth_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o though_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n that_o be_v with_o external_a pomp_n and_o glory_n yet_o much_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v discernible_a in_o it_o clear_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o psalm_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o rejection_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n and_o the_o spiritual_a oblation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o the_o expression_n do_v rather_o represent_v christ_n as_o come_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o judge_n than_o a_o lawgiver_n for_o three_o reason_n i_o suppose_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v judgement_n exercise_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n 2._o because_o in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n the_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o mix_v his_o first_o come_v in_o humility_n with_o his_o last_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 3._o because_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a day_n of_o doom_n for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n be_v christ_n represent_v as_o a_o judge_n summon_v the_o world_n into_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a may_v be_v examine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o have_v resist_v and_o despise_v the_o messiah_n and_o who_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o the_o former_a may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o other_o reward_v we_o shall_v all_o one_o day_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n about_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o context_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o god_n charge_n to_o his_o officer_n to_o summon_v the_o court_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o 2_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n my_o saint_n that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n 1._o his_o charge_n to_o his_o officer_n whether_o angel_n or_o other_o none_o can_v hide_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n will_v have_v they_o all_o bring_v together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o description_n that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n the_o word_n signify_v cut_v a_o covenant_n in_o covenant_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o person_n contract_v go_v between_o the_o divide_a part_n as_o god_n bid_v abraham_n take_v a_o heifer_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o a_o she-goat_n gen._n 15.10_o and_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o and_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o lay_v each_o piece_n one_o against_o another_o and_o at_o evening_n ver_fw-la 17._o a_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n pass_v between_o those_o piece_n and_o jer._n 34.18_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o i_o when_o they_o cut_v the_o calf_n in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rite_n be_v a_o imprecation_n so_o let_v they_o be_v cut_v asunder_o that_o shall_v break_v this_o covenant_n the_o heathen_n sic_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n feriatur_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hoc_fw-la fregerit_fw-la foedus_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la hunc_fw-la porcum_fw-la ferio_fw-la let_v jupiter_n strike_v he_o dead_a that_o break_v this_o holy_a covenant_n as_o i_o strike_v this_o swine_n thus_o be_v we_o say_v to_o cut_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n now_o this_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o sacrifice_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o covenant_v between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o 2._o no_o sacrifice_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v the_o covenant_n effectual_a but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o wrath_n appease_v doct._n that_o god_n people_n or_o saint_n be_v such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o they_o be_v describe_v here_o two_o thing_n i_o must_v speak_v to_o 1._o about_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o why_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interpose_v of_o or_o respect_n unto_o a_o sacrifice_n i._o about_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n sometime_o a_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o sometime_o make_v by_o we_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o state_v the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o unalterable_o fix_v they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o condescension_n in_o the_o covenant_n form_n and_o therein_o god_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o fix_v the_o term_n so_o unalterable_o god_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o sovereign_n psal._n 111.9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v take_v the_o covenant_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o not_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o fancy_n and_o humour_n our_o make_a covenant_n respect_v our_o stipulation_n or_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n when_o we_o hearty_o accept_v the_o covenant_n as_o state_v by_o god_n in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o give_v and_o something_o take_v god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v his_o people_n heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n now_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 3._o with_o respect_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o we_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o to_o show_v the_o freeness_n and_o sureness_n of_o his_o grace_n 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v require_v obedience_n from_o we_o out_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n but_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o promise_n or_o contract_v make_v with_o we_o but_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o god_n though_o it_o may_v exact_v obedience_n from_o we_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o carry_v such_o motive_n in_o its_o bosom_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n though_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o
conversation_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n equity_n sobriety_n exact_a justice_n purity_n chastity_n and_o virtue_n this_o for_o the_o first_o question_n ii_o in_o what_o manner_n christianity_n do_v enforce_v they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v about_o morality_n which_o some_o press_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o make_v their_o whole_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a morality_n and_o so_o turn_v christianity_n into_o morality_n whereas_o a_o good_a christian_n turn_v his_o morality_n into_o religion_n all_o his_o second_o table_n duty_n into_o first_o table_n duty_n heb._n 13.16_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o alm_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o full_o appear_v let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o that_o christianity_n derive_v all_o good_a conversation_n from_o the_o high_a fountain_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o true_a principle_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o direct_v it_o by_o the_o high_a rule_n the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o high_a end_n the_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n all_o else_o be_v but_o bastard_n morality_n apocryphal_a holiness_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o deduce_v 1._o it_o derive_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o high_a fountain_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o all_o these_o duty_n eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n these_o commendable_a virtue_n be_v also_o in_o a_o christian_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o till_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_o to_o god_n no_o virtue_n be_v true_o save_v and_o acceptable_a but_o what_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o it_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a principle_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o faith_n in_o christ._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n not_o only_o without_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o god_n be_v and_o bounty_n but_o also_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v illegitimate_a so_o all_o that_o justice_n temperance_n and_o charity_n which_o do_v not_o fâ—ow_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o mock-grace_n and_o bastard_n holiness_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o tender_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v or_o dishonour_n god_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o objective_a grace_n than_o the_o gospel_n teach_v be_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n as_o a_o man_n teach_v a_o learner_n or_o if_o of_o subjective_a grace_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o powerful_a excitement_n or_o both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v morality_n be_v not_o kind_o unless_o found_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o so_o thorough_o promote_v as_o by_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o there_o now_o no_o wonder_n they_o that_o never_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n do_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o bare_a morality_n well_o then_o christ_n heal_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o it_o direct_v it_o by_o the_o high_a rule_n which_o be_v god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n alas_o what_o partial_a direction_n be_v there_o elsewhere_o but_o psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n other_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.15_o what_o cold_a enforcement_n now_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o right_a reason_n in_o deâ—â—ance_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v refer_v we_o to_o another_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o this_o bless_a revelation_n 4_o it_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o high_a end_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n â—_o 11_o be_v fâ—lled_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n act_v 24.14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o men._n they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o this_o justice_n charity_n temperance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n other_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n act_v 24.26_o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v he_o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o he_o the_o often_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o iii_o for_o what_o reason_n 1._o because_o grace_n do_v not_o abolish_v so_o much_o of_o nature_n as_o be_v good_a but_o refine_v and_o sublimate_n it_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o act_v from_o high_a principle_n and_o to_o high_a end_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o onesimus_n be_v dear_a to_o philemon_n both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n philem_n 16._o so_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v pure_a good_a lovely_a praiseworthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n christianity_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v it_o therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v come_v behind_o none_o in_o these_o praiseworthy_a quality_n the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n on_o better_a term_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o nature_n and_o grace_n too_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n rom._n 14_o 17_o 18._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n 2._o because_o these_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o ezek._n 36_o 20_o 21._o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o i_o have_v pity_n for_o my_o holy_a name_n which_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_n the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v â—alse_a unjust_a turbulent_a unclean_a what_o will_v man_n think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v christiane_n ubi_fw-la
to_o convince_v they_o of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o neglect_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o hatred_n of_o christ_n partly_o because_o from_o neglect_n the_o passage_n be_v easy_a to_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n partly_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v beâ—â—owed_v elsewhere_o they_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o he_o that_o will_v reduce_v and_o reclaim_v they_o joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o partly_o because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o one_o that_o condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o affect_v job._n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v their_o hatred_n they_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o parable_n therefore_o this_o message_n they_o send_v after_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o disciple_n that_o profess_v christ_n name_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o open_a bid_n defiance_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o men._n 1._o the_o crime_n which_o be_v wilful_a refusal_n of_o subjection_n to_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o here_o 1._o the_o thing_n refuse_v be_v his_o reign_n where_o christ_n come_v he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o sovereign_n his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o administration_n which_o require_v spiritual_a obedience_n from_o we_o this_o the_o licentious_a world_n can_v endure_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o refuse_v it_o be_v wilful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o they_o allege_v no_o lawful_a reason_n but_o wilful_o and_o contumacious_o reject_v his_o government_n and_o so_o it_o tax_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v out_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o faith_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o oppose_v by_o the_o carnal_a world_n the_o jew_n disclaim_v he_o from_o be_v their_o king_n their_o whole_a carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o messenger_n speak_v this_o language_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o when_o he_o be_v present_a they_o contemn_v and_o slight_v his_o person_n call_v he_o this_o man_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n yet_o in_o the_o parable_n he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o nobleman_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o absent_a and_o go_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n they_o abuse_v his_o messenger_n the_o rebellious_a world_n make_v defection_n from_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o will_v not_o be_v control_v by_o a_o invisible_a king_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o why_o do_v the_o gentile_n rage_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o rebellious_a world_n be_v to_o cast_v away_o christ_n yoke_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o i_o will_v prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v submit_v unto_o 3._o what_o move_v and_o induce_v man_n so_o much_o to_o dislike_v his_o kingly_a office_n i._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o all_o thing_n concur_v here_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o kingdom_n here_o be_v a_o monarch_n which_o be_v christ_n a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n subject_n which_o be_v penitent_a believer_n reward_n and_o punishment_n eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a torment_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o monarch_n the_o mediator_n who_o kingdom_n it_o be_v original_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o god_n but_o derivative_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n psal._n 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o a_o redeemer_n do_v not_o vacate_v or_o make_v void_a our_o duty_n to_o god_n no_o this_o new_a dominion_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o former_a but_o accumulative_a that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o power_n and_o right_v which_o god_n have_v to_o govern_v that_o continue_v still_o and_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o man_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v by_o daily_a providence_n and_o preservation_n but_o this_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o right_a of_o govern_v be_v still_o in_o god_n but_o the_o actual_a administration_n be_v by_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v subject_n before_o i_o tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v i_o must_v premise_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o subject_n some_o be_v subject_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n other_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o consent_n by_o divine_a donation_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n so_o no_o creature_n be_v exempt_v from_o his_o dominion_n no_o not_o the_o devil_n themselves_o though_o revolter_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n eph._n 1.22_o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o so_o all_o man_n be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n partly_o by_o divine_a obligation_n bind_v to_o be_v so_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o dispose_n will_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a submission_n to_o his_o power_n though_o not_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o his_o law_n but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_n by_o consent_n who_o willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v save_v upon_o his_o term_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v penitent_a believer_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v his_o subject_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o all_o christ_n people_n be_v he_o by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n and_o consent_n or_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o by_o covenant_n now_o these_o i_o call_v penitent_a believer_n because_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o entrance_n into_o his_o subjection_n 1._o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v down_o our_o former_a hostility_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o confederation_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o often_o preach_v repentance_n be_v call_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mark_v 1.14_o 15._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2._o faith_n be_v require_v for_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v make_v equivalent_a with_o believe_v john_n 1_o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n now_o what_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n to_o entertain_v he_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n or_o in_o short_a to_o own_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o this_o sovereign_n and_o these_o
that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o but_o will_v be_v independent_a of_o themselves_o equal_a to_o god_n by_o usurpation_n and_o robbery_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o angel_n become_v devil_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o usurpation_n but_o god_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o thrust_v down_o but_o come_v down_o 2._o his_o exinanition_n and_o abasement_n which_o be_v 1._o general_o set_v forth_o 2_o particular_n be_v mention_v 1._o general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o humble_v himself_o ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o the_o particular_n be_v his_o incarnation_n mean_v life_n and_o accurse_a death_n let_v we_o stand_v a_o little_a and_o consider_v this_o condescension_n by_o compare_v the_o term_n that_o the_o creator_n shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o become_v a_o creature_n and_o go_v down_o from_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n from_o equality_n with_o god_n to_o subjection_n to_o man_n from_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o to_o a_o state_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o obedience_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a self-denial_n obedient_a to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o death_n clothe_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o may_v make_v it_o grievous_a it_o be_v painful_a ignominious_a and_o accurse_a i_o shall_v insist_v only_o on_o the_o general_a description_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n empty_v himself_o lessen_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n humble_v himself_o doct._n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n empty_a lessen_v and_o humble_v himself_o i_o shall_v open_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o far_o christ_n be_v lessen_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a act._n 3._o that_o this_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n i._o how_o far_o christ_n be_v lessen_v it_o chief_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o obscure_v his_o godhead_n 2._o abatement_n of_o his_o dignity_n 1._o his_o godhead_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o interpose_v vail_n of_o our_o flesh._n he_o do_v empty_v himself_o of_o that_o divine_a glory_n splendour_n and_o majesty_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o by_o assume_v something_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o viz._n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o do_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o divine_a glory_n so_o that_o little_a of_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o that_o to_o some_o few_o only_a that_o narrow_o observe_v he_o john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o generality_n it_o be_v otherwise_o isa._n 53.2_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o as_o the_o cover_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n hide_v the_o light_n from_o shine_v forth_o so_o do_v the_o humane_a nature_n obscure_v his_o divine_a glory_n for_o he_o assume_v not_o this_o nature_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n perfect_o glorify_v but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o since_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n clothe_v with_o manifold_a infirmity_n he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o of_o a_o glorify_a saint_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.3_o call_v it_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o assume_v flesh_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o those_o infirmity_n which_o in_o we_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o continue_v still_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o in_o his_o great_a abasement_n be_v still_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o his_o external_a habit_n and_o appearance_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mean_a afflict_a man_n and_o the_o divinity_n though_o not_o separate_v withhold_v its_o influence_n to_o leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o humanity_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o it_o expose_v the_o soul_n to_o desertion_n so_o the_o body_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o 2._o his_o dignity_n be_v lessen_v and_o there_o be_v a_o depression_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o former_a state_n that_o which_o the_o roman_n call_v capitis_fw-la diminutio_fw-la a_o lessen_v of_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o eternal_a word_n set_v himself_o at_o nought_o lessen_v and_o humble_v himself_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o to_o that_o of_o a_o subject_a and_o ordinary_a man_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n from_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o become_v a_o party_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n of_o god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n misery_n psalm_n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o to_o make_v a_o party_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o miserable_a three_o step_n of_o condescension_n we_o may_v eminent_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o christ_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v make_v less_o than_o god_n john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o compare_v with_o john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o as_o mediator_n incarnate_a he_o undertake_v a_o office_n design_v he_o by_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o man_n and_o mediator_n and_o in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o humiliation_n for_o he_o bring_v it_o there_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n than_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n because_o the_o veil_n shall_v then_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v shall_v full_o appear_v john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o lesser_a than_o god_n but_o lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2.7_o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n or_o for_o a_o little_a time_n the_o time_n that_o he_o spend_v here_o on_o earth_n man_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o angel_n as_o man_n in_o the_o order_n of_o be_v much_o more_o as_o mortal_a for_o the_o angel_n never_o die_v therefore_o his_o very_a incarnation_n and_o liableness_n to_o death_n be_v a_o great_a lessen_v of_o his_o dignity_n though_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o depression_n and_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n can_v stoop_v no_o low_a than_o to_o become_v man_n and_o man_n can_v be_v advance_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v depress_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o man._n for_o he_o come_v in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o course_n of_o life_n as_o be_v beneath_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o mankind_n psal._n 22.6_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n so_o isa._n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o abominable_a creature_n both_o despise_v and_o reject_v scarce_o deem_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o have_v any_o converse_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o it_o be_v in_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leave_v off_o of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o very_a list_n and_o fag-end_n of_o mankind_n so_o low_a and_o mean_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v hardly_o descend_v low_a mark_v 9.12_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v nought_o worth_a or_o nothing_o thus_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o
for_o he_o do_v it_o with_o good_a advice_n 1._o though_o use_v our_o knowledge_n with_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n yet_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o both_o these_o go_v together_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o they_o prove_v one_o the_o other_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o 2._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v also_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n and_o consequent_o his_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n well_o define_v charity_n thus_o charitas_fw-la est_fw-la dilectio_fw-la qua_fw-la diligitur_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o proximus_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n we_o love_v they_o either_o for_o god_n command_n or_o because_o of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o but_o gain_v they_o to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n divert_v not_o from_o his_o scope_n only_o put_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n love_v to_o god_n as_o productive_a of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n beside_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n for_o god_n knowledge_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o john_n 10.14_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o first_o he_o know_v we_o and_o then_o we_o know_v he_o for_o divine_a illumination_n or_o save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n therefore_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o know_v acknowledge_v and_o love_v he_o doct._n they_o that_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n be_v know_v of_o god_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v such_o 3._o the_o reason_n i._o what_o be_v this_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n here_o be_v 1._o a_o object_n 2._o an_fw-mi act._n 3._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act._n first_o the_o object_n be_v god_n who_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o amiable_a 2._o as_o beneficial_a 1._o god_n be_v amiable_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n as_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n sure_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v not_o only_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o but_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lovely_a be_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o love_n be_v found_v in_o estimation_n now_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o esteem_n we_o value_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o account_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a therefore_o the_o essential_a goodness_n of_o his_o be_v and_o his_o moral_a goodness_n or_o his_o holiness_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o our_o love_n as_o well_o as_o his_o benefit_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o esteem_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o attract_v our_o love_n as_o in_o the_o saint_n psal._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n why_o not_o in_o god_n and_o his_o law_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v god_n but_o to_o praise_v he_o psal._n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o blessing_n relate_v to_o his_o benefit_n praise_v to_o his_o excellency_n we_o bless_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o we_o praise_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o now_o whether_o we_o bless_v he_o or_o praise_v he_o it_o be_v still_o to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o god_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o flattery_n of_o empty_a praise_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a duty_n which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o you_o as_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v it_o do_v you_o good_a to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v and_o of_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o psal._n 135.3_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a 3._o a_o great_a effect_n of_o love_n be_v imitation_n we_o imitate_v what_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o as_o good_a we_o take_v delight_n to_o transcribe_v it_o into_o our_o own_o manner_n because_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n in_o whatever_o he_o have_v make_v amiable_a and_o lovely_a by_o his_o example_n love_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n that_o we_o count_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o be_v like_o he_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o value_v it_o as_o a_o perfection_n in_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o 1_o john_n 3_o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o desire_v and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n now_o like_o he_o we_o must_v be_v not_o only_o in_o benignity_n but_o in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o god_n be_v beneficial_a as_o he_o have_v be_v good_a or_o may_v be_v good_a to_o we_o 1._o in_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o after_o his_o own_o image_n eccl._n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n we_o must_v remember_v he_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o please_v he_o serve_v he_o verba_fw-la notitiae_fw-la connotant_n affectus_fw-la word_n of_o knowledge_n import_v affection_n and_o in_o youth_n whilst_o the_o print_n of_o his_o create_a bounty_n be_v fresh_a upon_o we_o in_o age_n we_o carry_v about_o the_o fruit_n and_o monument_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o improve_v our_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o god_n it_o be_v charge_v on_o israel_n deut._n 32.15_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n many_o never_o think_v who_o make_v they_o nor_o why_o who_o creature_n be_v we_o who_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v how_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o our_o body_n without_o thought_n of_o god_n who_o workmanship_n it_o be_v or_o think_v of_o the_o soul_n without_o think_v of_o god_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o bear_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n matth._n 22.21_o 2._o in_o redemption_n there_o be_v the_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o benignity_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o be_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o these_o wonder_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o set_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o must_v either_o question_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o force_n of_o this_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o god_n love_v first_o best_a and_o most_o 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n in_o sustain_v our_o be_v deut._n 30.20_o
the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o since_o the_o fall_v they_o be_v call_v devil_n not_o angel_n single_o without_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a desire_n of_o a_o holy_a object_n of_o which_o those_o damn_a spirit_n be_v not_o capable_a it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n jam._n 9.19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o christ_n presence_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o mat._n 8.29_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n they_o can_v please_v themselves_o nor_o find_v such_o a_o delight_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o view_n of_o these_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o good_a angel_n that_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o presence_n they_o be_v behold_v wonder_a and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o creature_n make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o they_o be_v seat_v and_o place_v in_o the_o two_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a story_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o at_o both_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n alas_o here_o with_o we_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o all_o god_n preparation_n and_o expense_n seem_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o but_o there_o be_v another_o world_n where_o this_o mystery_n that_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v here_o be_v more_o thought_n of_o and_o better_o study_v even_o by_o the_o bless_a angel_n creature_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o numerous_a than_o mankind_n who_o be_v always_o glorify_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o excellency_n upon_o this_o account_n as_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o from_o their_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n from_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n that_o be_v behold_v with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n god_n need_v not_o to_o court_v we_o with_o such_o importunity_n he_o have_v creature_n enough_o to_o glorify_v he_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o praise_v he_o ii_o what_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o which_o thing_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o most_o glorious_a object_n that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o or_o take_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o view_n of_o this_o be_v now_o our_o comfort_n and_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n on_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o happiness_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v whole_o omit_v here_o so_o the_o angel_n delight_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v their_o rejoice_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o more_o admirable_o than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n yea_o i_o shall_v go_v one_o strain_n high_o god_n himself_o delight_v in_o look_v upon_o christ_n prov._n 8.30_o there_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v day_n day_n one_o day_n after_o another_o god_n never_o satisfy_v himself_o enough_o in_o this_o yea_o god_n delight_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delighteâ—â—_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o gracious_a aspect_n upon_o we_o as_o holy_a he_o delight_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v refresh_v at_o the_o view_n of_o they_o gen._n 1.31_o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a compare_v with_o exo._n 31.17_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v well_o then_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o lovely_a object_n to_o be_v think_v of_o figure_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n who_o interpose_v between_o the_o law_n and_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propitiation_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a 2._o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n verse_n 11._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o therein_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concord_n between_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a justice_n that_o both_o may_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n god_n reconcile_a himself_n to_o man_n by_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n 3_o another_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o verse_n 10._o god_n keep_v familiar_a correspondence_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a creature_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o dwell_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n a_o thing_n which_o angel_n may_v wonder_v at_o since_o god_n abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n his_o majesty_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v just_o despise_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o look_v after_o poor_a crawl_a worm_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o such_o intimacy_n with_o himself_o this_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o low_a world_n be_v matter_n of_o wondrous_a delight_n to_o the_o angel_n 4._o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o just_a before_o the_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o present_o it_o follow_v which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o viz._n the_o copious_a effusion_n of_o gospel_n grace_n before_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v when_o god_n give_v out_o grace_n upon_o trust_n it_o be_v more_o spare_o dispense_v but_o now_o more_o plentiful_o since_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v actual_o pay_v the_o angel_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v present_a with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o holy_a worship_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o the_o man_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o it_o be_v all_o surprise_v with_o wonder_n act_v 2.7_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o that_o speak_v galilean_n and_o sure_o the_o angel_n see_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n eph._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n compare_v with_o col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v
into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o atonement_n we_o receive_v it_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.11_o and_o his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n till_o our_o pardon_n be_v pronounce_v and_o we_o be_v absolve_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n apply_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n that_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n may_v be_v more_o firm_o settle_v 2._o as_o to_o life_n he_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n he_o give_v we_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n or_o a_o heart_n work_v up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o purify_v we_o more_o and_o more_o for_o that_o bless_a estate_n 2._o he_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o complete_a vision_n of_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o against_o nature_n plant_v such_o disposition_n in_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o perfect_v they_o nor_o print_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o more_o full_a conformity_n to_o himself_o in_o another_o and_o better_a world_n 3._o he_o comfort_v we_o and_o raise_v our_o longing_n after_o this_o bless_a estate_n for_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v call_v also_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o beginning_n be_v sweet_a what_o will_v the_o completion_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n the_o first-fruit_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o use_v of_o all_o 1._o here_o you_o see_v your_o scope_n what_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o and_o hope_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a 2._o here_o you_o see_v your_o work_n and_o what_o you_o shall_v now_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o here_o you_o see_v your_o help_n and_o what_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o obtain_v through_o the_o spirit_n oh_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o in_o your_o thought_n 1._o for_o your_o happiness_n or_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o you_o shall_v most_o value_n and_o hope_n for_o first_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o 1._o till_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n within_o yourselves_o but_o still_o god_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o you_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3.10_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n run_v away_o from_o his_o maker_n as_o afraid_a of_o he_o so_o isai_n 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a as_o unable_a to_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o we_o that_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v have_v and_o want_v sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o be_v pardon_v isai._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v comfortable_o unto_o jerusalem_n cry_v to_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o have_v sin_n forgive_v other_o comfort_n tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o this_o soak_v into_o the_o heart_n 2._o by_o wait_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o comfort_n be_v more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o serious_a it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o comfort_n settle_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o lay_v aside_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n but_o now_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v appease_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o do_v as_o speak_v some_o be_v guilty_a and_o senseless_a but_o yet_o no_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 2.14_o subject_a to_o bondage_n though_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o other_o be_v sensible_a and_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n ere_o they_o can_v get_v their_o heart_n to_o settle_v on_o the_o possible_a pardon_n or_o reconciliation_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o zeph._n 2.3_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o qualification_n so_o as_o to_o say_v psal._n 103.3_o who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n this_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o case_n be_v this_o god_n be_v angry_a his_o anger_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o disobedience_n and_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o righteous_a law_n to_o itself_o some_o part_n of_o the_o anger_n may_v break_v out_o in_o his_o providence_n our_o duty_n and_o address_n to_o god_n about_o pardon_n be_v very_o imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o have_v pardon_v settle_v yet_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n we_o come_v to_o get_v the_o peace_n establish_v job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o habitual_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n 2._o for_o eternal_a life_n oh_o let_v it_o be_v your_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o flit_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o life_n will_v not_o always_o last_o you_o must_v die_v but_o you_o do_v not_o whole_o perish_v when_o you_o die_v now_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o you_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o your_o judge_n you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n sure_o happiness_n be_v desire_v by_o all_o the_o young_a man_n that_o cheapen_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o the_o price_n say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.17_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o question_n which_o all_o serious_a people_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o about_o the_o gaoler_n do_v so_o act._n 16.30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v alas_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o so_o near_o not_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v upon_o that_o psal._n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n have_v speak_v to_o your_o hope_n and_o scope_n let_v i_o second_o now_o speak_v to_o your_o work_n what_o you_o must_v seek_v after_o and_o that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o enforce_v this_o consider_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o and_o 1_o sam._n 6.20_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n if_o not_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n how_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o recompense_n his_o holiness_n incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v
the_o heart_n and_o may_v be_v determine_v partly_o by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n believe_v partly_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o it_o first_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n believe_v be_v in_o short_a this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n he_o have_v right_a and_o power_n over_o he_o to_o govern_v he_o by_o his_o law_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o man_n fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n ephes._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o that_o such_o be_v god_n love_n that_o to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o this_o wretched_a condition_n he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o that_o be_v die_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o law_n and_o covenant_n that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v acquire_v novum_n ius_n imperii_fw-la a_o new_a right_n of_o command_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a that_o be_v have_v full_a power_n and_o dominion_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o dead_a and_o live_a that_o christ_n have_v this_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n have_v establish_v and_o enact_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n and_o righteousness_n or_o title_n to_o life_n be_v assure_v to_o penitent_a believer_n mark_v 16.16_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o shall_v actual_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o but_o those_o that_o refuse_v this_o christ_n shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v partly_o by_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o it_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o heart_n both_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o understanding_n assent_v to_o all_o this_o as_o true_a both_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o covenant_n and_o according_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v itself_o towards_o both_o 1._o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n we_o thankful_o and_o broken-hearted_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o be_v to_o we_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v and_o do_v that_o for_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n john_n 1.12_o col._n 2.6_o as_o lord_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o saviour_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o our_o happiness_n whatever_o befall_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o towards_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n there_o be_v promise_n and_o precept_n command_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n 1._o for_o the_o promise_n you_o hearty_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o sure_o will_v be_v perform_v for_o there_o come_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o true_a and_o good_a 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o true_a doubt_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o as_o good_a carnal_a inclination_n 2_o for_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n require_v you_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o perform_v they_o upon_o these_o hope_n whatever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n sincere_a resolution_n and_o absolute_a self_n denial_n sincere_a resolution_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v require_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v call_v a_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o absolute_a self_n denial_n or_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13.46_o and_o so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bugbear_n to_o affright_v poor_a christian_n from_o all_o thought_n and_o study_n about_o it_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o facile_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n who_o must_v live_v by_o it_o and_o be_v save_v by_o it_o this_o than_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n second_o what_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n a_o solemn_a outward_a declaration_n that_o we_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n or_o that_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n run_v in_o both_o strain_n of_o put_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31.37_o and_o put_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n isa._n 59.21_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 119.36_o nor_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n verse_n 43._o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n require_v it_o for_o a_o man_n be_v first_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o profess_v it_o or_o express_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v his_o religion_n to_o himself_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o body_n be_v give_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o deny_v god_n or_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o life_n who_o do_v not_o outward_o profess_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o so_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o body_n wherewithal_o to_o profess_v he_o and_o our_o esteem_n of_o he_o isa._n 45.23_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v which_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o establish_v as_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 2.10.11_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n but_o more_o distinct_o to_o open_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 1._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v be_v the_o great_a truth_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v god_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o lesser_a truth_n in_o their_o season_n at_o other_o time_n rom._n 14.22_o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o thing_n of_o a_o doubtful_a disputation_n if_o we_o know_v more_o than_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o needless_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o offend_v the_o weak_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hindrance_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o small_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v small_a yet_o sincerity_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o profess_v our_o assent_n or_o consent_v to_o what_o we_o neither_o count_v true_a nor_o can_v well_o approve_v of_o be_v to_o come_v under_o a_o
term_n therefore_o he_o reveal_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o plead_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n second_o as_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n so_o he_o make_v these_o term_n part_n of_o the_o new_a law_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o subdue_v we_o to_o himself_o luke_n 11.21_o by_o strong_a hand_n rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o heb._n 12.28_o and_o take_v we_o into_o his_o care_n and_o rule_v we_o and_o protect_v we_o till_o we_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n his_o lordship_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n iii_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n thence_o result_v namely_o from_o christ_n be_v constitute_v as_o mediator_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o text._n 1._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v still_o secure_v and_o preserve_v safe_a and_o entire_a notwithstanding_o the_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v no_o way_n impair_v and_o infringe_v the_o father_n glory_n that_o be_v apparent_a partly_o because_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o mediator_n then_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o which_o note_v a_o subordinate_a operation_n or_o administration_n as_o lord_n deputy_n under_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_o reserve_v phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n again_o it_o be_v apparent_a because_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v to_o he_o or_o for_o he_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o lead_v we_o off_o from_o god_n but_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o must_v still_o be_v preserve_v 1._o our_o love_n you_o must_v not_o think_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v all_o wrath_n severe_a and_o inexorable_a and_o his_o favour_n not_o to_o be_v gain_v but_o upon_o hard_a term_n no_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o love_v we_o we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n but_o redemption_n and_o one_o great_a end_n of_o send_v christ_n be_v to_o show_v the_o amiableness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n himself_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o rom._n 8.32_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o for_o we_o all_o 2._o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n his_o ancient_a right_n in_o we_o be_v not_o disannul_v but_o promote_v we_o be_v redeem_v to_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20_o which_o be_v god_n viz._n by_o a_o right_n beneficial_a as_o a_o far_a obligation_n god_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o still_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n must_v be_v preserve_v 2._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v imply_v return_v as_o well_o as_o receipt_n look_v to_o the_o expression_n in_o both_o clause_n either_o concern_v the_o one_o god_n or_o the_o one_o mediator_n the_o one_o god_n from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o or_o for_o he_o as_o from_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n so_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n all_o thing_n come_v of_o god_n these_o word_n do_v especial_o concern_v christian_n all_o matter_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o clause_n we_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o he_o see_v eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mediator_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o we_o by_o he_o that_o be_v all_o the_o service_n which_o we_o return_v to_o god_n again_o not_o only_o blessing_n come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o but_o we_o also_o must_v return_v duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mediator_n receipt_n come_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o return_v go_v back_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o they_o who_o be_v all_o for_o receipt_n but_o think_v not_o of_o return_v and_o also_o by_o they_o who_o own_o god_n in_o their_o mercy_n but_o make_v return_v in_o their_o own_o name_n no_o all_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mediator_n all_o christianity_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7.25_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o by_o who_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o we_o love_v god_n it_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o he_o ephes._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n if_o we_o praise_v god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n otherwise_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o he_o 3._o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o receipt_n we_o expect_v from_o god_n there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o expect_v they_o for_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o father_n as_o a_o god_n and_o father_n that_o act_n by_o a_o mediator_n who_o merit_n be_v express_v as_o large_a as_o the_o father_n power_n 1._o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o life_n and_o be_v a_o fountain_n ever-flowing_a and_o overflow_a what_o can_v we_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v psal_n 57.2_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a unto_o god_n that_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o if_o it_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o subdue_a enemy_n or_o everlasting_a salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o you_o if_o it_o be_v strength_n against_o temptation_n or_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o you_o come_v to_o a_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n serious_o worship_v god_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n you_o may_v with_o confidence_n present_v your_o petition_n to_o he_o that_o can_v perform_v all_o thing_n 2._o you_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n if_o you_o take_v it_o personal_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 3.14_o or_o essential_o as_o a_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o love_v we_o dear_o we_o have_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o will_v distrust_v a_o father_n and_o a_o omnipotent_a father_n when_o we_o remember_v not_o only_o his_o sufficiency_n but_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o
other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a respect_n or_o relation_n he_o debate_v with_o they_o in_o measure_n or_o with_o much_o moderation_n meet_v out_o their_o suffering_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n isai._n 27.8_o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v the_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o father_n with_o other_o as_o a_o judge_n with_o the_o one_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o other_o out_o of_o vindictive_a wrath_n jer._n 10.24_o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o with_o his_o people_n not_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n but_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o last_o because_o he_o soon_o relent_v jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n what!_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n my_o darling_n child_n in_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n be_v these_o the_o moaning_n of_o ephraim_n sure_o i_o be_o mindful_a of_o he_o my_o bowel_n be_v towards_o he_o as_o those_o of_o a_o mother_n towards_o her_o tender_a child_n thus_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o father_n iv._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o context_n they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n those_o who_o god_n ow_v for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o same_o qualification_n psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o the_o best_a need_n to_o be_v spare_v as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o or_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o such_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n how_o can_v they_o maintain_v any_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o daily_a fail_n which_o they_o resent_v more_o tender_o than_o other_o do_v foul_a fault_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o their_o father_n anger_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n express_v his_o indulgence_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n those_o that_o walk_v most_o close_o with_o god_n and_o exact_o according_a to_o rule_n need_v peace_n and_o mercy_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n we_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n that_o our_o fail_n may_v be_v pardon_v our_o person_n and_o duty_n accept_v our_o affliction_n moderate_v and_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o 2._o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a offer_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o will_v repent_v but_o fatherly_a deal_n and_o indulgence_n be_v assure_v to_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n family_n he_o have_v a_o paternal_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o have_v filial_a disposition_n towards_o he_o and_o though_o he_o do_v express_v his_o common_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n yet_o his_o special_a and_o fatherly_a love_n be_v to_o his_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o new_a be_v and_o a_o holy_a nature_n the_o whole_a commerce_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o on_o god_n part_n be_v fatherly_a on_o their_o part_n childlike_a on_o god_n part_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o frailty_n and_o their_o carriage_n be_v love_v and_o obedient_a unto_o god_n love_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o god_n he_o love_v they_o as_o a_o father_n and_o they_o love_v he_o as_o dear_a child_n fatherly_a benefit_n be_v full_a sweet_a and_o sure_a and_o filial_a duty_n be_v the_o choice_a now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o child_n can_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n certain_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a be_v exclude_v deut._n 29.20_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o fear_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o a_o holy_a trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o not_o by_o any_o tenure_n of_o merit_n in_o themselves_o but_o free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n in_o he_o they_o be_v spare_v they_o be_v accept_v yea_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o god_n delight_v in_o their_o welfare_n 3._o it_o be_v congruous_a proper_a and_o suitable_a for_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o spare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reverence_v and_o fear_v psal._n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v he_o intend_v forgiveness_n as_o a_o new_a foundation_n of_o obedience_n love_n and_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o because_o forgive_v be_v the_o more_o holy_a because_o pardon_v as_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o contempt_n and_o commonness_n of_o spirit_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a use_n we_o can_v make_v of_o it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o reverence_n of_o he_o nor_o delight_n in_o he_o if_o you_o take_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o sin_n upon_o a_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v spare_v you_o and_o not_o be_v so_o severe_a to_o you_o though_o you_o indulge_v yourselves_o in_o pleasig_a the_o flesh_n these_o abuse_v his_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n some_o more_o open_o other_o more_z secret_o as_o they_o be_v leaven_v with_o this_o teint_a they_o draw_v encouragement_n from_o it_o to_o sin_n and_o folly_n whereas_o the_o true_a temper_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3.4_o to_o have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a engagement_n to_o gospel-obedience_n 1._o use_v be_v caution_n and_o warn_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o entertain_v jealousy_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n against_o we_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v glad_a at_o our_o halt_n no_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o holy_a and_o gracious_a nature_n and_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o discovery_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n in_o his_o covenant_n yet_o such_o thought_n be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o iob_n word_n import_v little_a less_o job_n 4.16_o 17._o for_o now_o thou_o numbre_v my_o step_n do_v thou_o not_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o my_o iniquity_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n severe_o mark_v and_o will_v strict_o call_v his_o people_n to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n severe_a deal_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o in_o our_o sore_a affliction_n for_o job_n so_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n have_v strict_o mark_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o keep_v the_o record_n seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n to_o make_v out_o his_o process_n against_o he_o obj._n but_o what_o other_o thought_n can_v we_o have_v when_o trouble_n come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a and_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n answ._n 1._o god_n spare_v mercy_n may_v sometime_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o always_o visible_o express_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o faith_n shall_v see_v mercy_n in_o god_n heart_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o smart_a upon_o we_o job_n 10.13_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v with_o thou_o what_o thing_n life_n and_o favour_n and_o gracious_a support_v and_o visit_n of_o
his_o love_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n child_n encourage_v themselves_o with_o his_o hide_a favour_n though_o to_o appearance_n god_n cover_v himself_o with_o wrath_n and_o frown_n his_o present_a severity_n can_v persuade_v they_o that_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v lose_v and_o clean_o go_v and_o forget_v they_o can_v see_v it_o in_o god_n heart_n though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n though_o they_o feel_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n yet_o they_o will_v trust_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n they_o know_v he_o will_v spare_v they_o even_o then_o when_o he_o pursue_v they_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o spare_v even_o in_o his_o strike_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v one_o evil_a to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o save_v we_o from_o eternal_a misery_n that_o be_v mercy_n he_o strike_v for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o arm_n break_v in_o the_o rescue_n if_o he_o take_v away_o any_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o to_o bestow_v some_o great_a good_a we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o sure_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n god_n have_v neither_o spare_v nor_o save_v any_o if_o he_o have_v not_o blast_v their_o worldly_a happiness_n sure_o god_n do_v not_o envy_n to_o we_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o take_v they_o from_o we_o when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v 2._o use._n to_o show_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n or_o have_v a_o sonlike_a and_o childlike_a affection_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o penitent_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o admit_v into_o his_o family_n sure_o their_o privilege_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o they_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v imperfect_a god_n will_v not_o call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n christ_n when_o he_o feast_n with_o his_o spouse_n he_o will_v eat_v the_o honey_n with_o the_o honeycomb_n cant._n 5.1_o he_o accept_v all_o hearty_o he_o that_o forgive_v all_o their_o sin_n at_o first_o will_v excuse_v their_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v tender_o deal_v with_o all_o and_o their_o fail_n pass_v over_o as_o a_o parent_n pass_v over_o a_o escape_n in_o a_o obedient_a son_n alas_o if_o god_n do_v not_o spare_v we_o for_o our_o best_a work_n and_o choice_a service_n who_o can_v stand_v our_o duty_n need_v a_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o those_o action_n which_o be_v down_o right_a sin_n for_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o to_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n 1._o sometime_o god_n may_v spare_v other_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o offer_v to_o spare_v sodom_n if_o there_o be_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n find_v in_o it_o gen._n 18.26_o if_o i_o find_v in_o sodom_n fifty_o righteous_a within_o the_o city_n i_o will_v spare_v all_o the_o place_n for_o their_o sake_n afterward_o the_o number_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o ten_o vers_fw-la 32._o so_o god_n give_v to_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n act_v 27.24_o though_o in_o that_o eminent_a danger_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o community_n in_o which_o they_o live_v he_o many_o time_n spare_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o in_o the_o common_a judgement_n isa._n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o god_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o not_o always_o but_o when_o he_o please_v god_n may_v protect_v they_o in_o calamitous_a time_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o how_o to_o make_v distinction_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a judgement_n as_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a on_o fire_n they_o may_v see_v some_o moderation_n and_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n habb_n 3.2_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n either_o it_o be_v sanctify_v or_o they_o be_v support_v under_o it_o or_o the_o evil_n be_v mitigate_v 4._o if_o the_o worst_a fall_n out_o yet_o they_o be_v spare_v because_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o shall_v satisfy_v christian_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o body_n and_o its_o interest_n be_v endamage_v yet_o the_o soul_n be_v save_v which_o be_v our_o great_a hope_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o choice_a privilege_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v strict_a upon_o we_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o sure_o god_n see_v all_o our_o fail_n heb._n 4.12_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o do_v disallow_v they_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o you_o deny_v his_o be_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o second_o you_o debase_v his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o his_o law_n condemn_v they_o as_o worthy_a of_o punishnishment_n gall._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o whence_o then_o come_v our_o safety_n from_o the_o new_a covenant_n found_v in_o christ_n blood_n by_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v vacate_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n this_o sentence_n be_v repeal_v by_o a_o new_a act_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o let_v we_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o on_o the_o ground_n beforementioned_a viz._n the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o represent_v he_o amiable_a to_o man_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o gracious_a covenant_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n his_o fatherly_a goodness_n jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 3._o keep_v your_o qualification_n clear_a beside_o the_o ransom_n our_o uprightness_n must_v be_v interpret_v job_n 33.23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o fear_n god_n or_o abate_v our_o reverence_n towards_o he_o we_o lose_v our_o comfort_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v right_a in_o god_n favour_n our_o love_n and_o fear_n must_v be_v increase_v towards_o this_o good_a god_n and_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o law_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o flesh._n we_o shall_v not_o spare_v any_o belove_a lust_n or_o interest_n so_o we_o may_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o tim_n two_o 19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o
great_a salvation_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clean_o how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 20._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a prov._n 22.15_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n 3._o stupidity_n deut._n 29.3_o 4._o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o those_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 4._o obstinacy_n ezech._n 11.19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh._n there_o be_v wilfulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 5._o enmity_n both_o to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o to_o inferior_a thing_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o god_n it_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 12.21_o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v for_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o so_o the_o heart_n grow_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o whole_o carry_v out_o to_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n now_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v within_o such_o a_o heart_n gen._n 6.5_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o this_o be_v the_o mint_n that_o be_v always_o at_o work_n there_o be_v no_o respite_n by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n sin_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o day_n and_o play_v in_o the_o fancy_n all_o night_n there_o be_v no_o truce_n in_o this_o warfare_n 2._o what_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7.21_o 22._o for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n all_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man._n this_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v here_o consider_v 3._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n 1._o as_o to_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o benefiting_a and_o profit_v of_o other_o 1._o as_o to_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o expression_n god_n use_v about_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o renew_a heart_n it_o be_v that_o he_o long_v for_o deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n he_o commend_v and_o approve_v it_o rom._n 2.29_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n when_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n than_o we_o be_v in_o very_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o beauty_n which_o always_o keep_v fresh_a and_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o esteem_v and_o reward_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o heart_n god_n dwell_v eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n or_o strong_a citadel_n from_o whence_o he_o command_v the_o other_o faculty_n and_o member_n isai._n 57.15_o fur_n thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n there_o god_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n as_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o in_o the_o low_a heart_n once_o more_o this_o heart_n be_v so_o please_v to_o he_o that_o he_o pardon_v many_o fail_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o 2_o chron._n 15.17_o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o israel_n nevertheless_o the_o heart_n of_o asa_n be_v perfect_v all_o his_o day_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n when_o die_v 2_o king_n 20.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o they_o be_v final_o bless_v psal._n 119.2_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o god_n account_v of_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v soon_o understand_v that_o the_o other_o be_v little_a worth_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o benefiting_a and_o profit_v of_o other_o certain_o a_o heart_n of_o so_o little_a esteem_n with_o god_n do_v little_o promote_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text_n where_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o six_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o soft_a term_n else_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o set_a upon_o mischief_n psal._n 28.3_o mischief_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o here_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n and_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o do_v harm_n by_o our_o speech_n but_o our_o discourse_n shall_v have_v savour_n and_o worth_n in_o it_o such_o as_o may_v benefit_v other_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o some_o man_n propagate_v the_o teint_a of_o the_o common_a corruption_n by_o their_o converse_v but_o if_o we_o avoid_v that_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o pollution_n of_o mankind_n by_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a speech_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v much_o but_o be_v there_o any_o real_a worth_n in_o our_o discourse_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o the_o overflow_n of_o a_o drossy_a unsanctified_a heart_n 3._o here_o be_v compare_v a_o good_a man_n word_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n thought_n good_a man_n word_n be_v of_o great_a price_n but_o wicked_a man_n thought_n be_v of_o no_o value_n the_o one_o tongue_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o heart_n the_o mischief_n lie_v near_o their_o heart_n 4._o that_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n not_o only_o of_o our_o word_n but_o thought_n man_n be_v cautious_a in_o their_o speech_n and_o how_o they_o discover_v themselves_o but_o they_o think_v thought_n be_v free_a no_o heart-sin_n be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o life_n prov._n 24.9_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n usual_o we_o take_v more_o liberty_n in_o our_o thought_n than_o in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n man_n will_v not_o rob_v steal_z murder_n or_o assault_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o let_v their_o heart_n run_v riot_n in_o covet_v and_o that_o be_v theft_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o lust_a and_o that_o be_v adultery_n in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.28_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o that_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o heart_n 5._o that_o till_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o thought_n we_o can_v well_o order_v our_o word_n with_o gravity_n and_o profit_n for_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 37.30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n
lingua_fw-la petiliani_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ventilabrum_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v well_o that_o every_o angry_a christian_n tongue_n be_v not_o the_o fan_n wherewith_o christ_n will_v purge_v his_o floor_n god_n consider_v man_n in_o his_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o party_n but_o as_o righteous_a or_o wicked_a ii_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o deny_v of_o god_n for_o it_o seem_v god_n do_v respect_n person_n give_v more_o grace_n to_o one_o than_o another_o though_o both_o be_v equal_a in_o themselves_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o his_o government_n respect_n of_o person_n be_v not_o faulty_a except_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n for_o so_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o man_n that_o neither_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v favour_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o cause_n levit._fw-la 19.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o a_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o a_o free_a lord_n and_o the_o decision_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o god_n that_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o free_a distribution_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o god_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n may_v give_v his_o benefit_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n but_o of_o mere_a favour_n thus_o god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n call_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v further_o off_o from_o he_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v give_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o when_o both_o be_v equal_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o to_o his_o gift_n he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o matth._n 20.15_o we_o can_v plead_v no_o right_n either_o by_o merit_n or_o promise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o governor_n who_o govern_v mankind_n by_o a_o law_n which_o have_v punishment_n and_o reward_n punishment_n threaten_v and_o reward_v promise_v he_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o as_o oblige_v by_o promise_n compare_v rom._n 9.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o in_o the_o one_o place_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o in_o the_o other_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o place_n the_o first_o place_n belong_v to_o god_n dispensation_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n the_o second_o as_o a_o righteous_a governor_n all_o act_n of_o government_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o law_n and_o rule_n but_o his_o gift_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o he_o do_v nor_o give_v effectual_a grace_n to_o all_o and_o hinder_v sin_n in_o all_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n but_o a_o free_a lord_n though_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n though_o god_n see_v no_o more_o in_o one_o than_o another_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v more_o mercy_n to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o take_v into_o favour_n one_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o unworthy_a as_o another_o but_o his_o love_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o consequent_a reward_v grace_n in_o dispense_n of_o which_o he_o look_v not_o to_o outward_a prerogative_n or_o observance_n 2._o in_o his_o gift_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o respect_n person_n or_o nation_n or_o outward_a prerogative_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n pass_v by_o other_o which_o be_v noble_a rich_a wise_a he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o bye_n respect_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o to_o do_v even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o matth._n 11.27_o iii_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o qualification_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o the_o respect_n which_o each_o have_v to_o the_o other_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n fear_v and_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v take_v strict_o or_o large_o 1._o strictly_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n imply_v his_o worship_n deut._n 6.24_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o or_o all_o that_o duty_n of_o man_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o often_o in_o scripture_n now_o thus_o it_o make_v a_o good_a sense_n for_o all_o religion_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o the_o faithful_a discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n there_o be_v two_o table_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o both_o that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n by_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o either_o act_v 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n so_o rom._n 12.17_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n neither_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n but_o abound_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o 2._o both_o be_v take_v large_o fear_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a so_o that_o here_o peter_n observe_v the_o right_a order_n he_o begin_v with_o fear_n as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o worship_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v a_o uniform_a constant_a impartial_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o method_n be_v also_o observe_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n and_o deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o precept_n this_o sense_n i_o choose_v and_o prefer_v and_o therefore_o shall_v examine_v 1._o why_o fear_n be_v make_v the_o principle_n 2._o why_o work_a righteousness_n be_v require_v as_o the_o fruit._n 1._o why_o fear_n be_v make_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n certain_o not_o to_o exclude_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o at_o lest_o nothing_o acceptable_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o god_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o adore_v for_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n let_v we_o a_o little_a then_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o why_o be_v it_o require_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 1._o what_o be_v it_o holy_a fear_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n respect_v god_n and_o not_o ourselves_o fear_v of_o reverence_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o majesty_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o justice_n the_o fear_n of_o caution_n upon_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n make_v we_o walk_v strict_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n watchful_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n be_v necessary_a or_o a_o awful_a regard_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o or_o displease_v he_o or_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n of_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o who_o be_v of_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n jer._n 10.7_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o thou_o king_n of_o nation_n of_o such_o unspotted_a holiness_n rev._n 15.4_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a 2._o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o temptation_n the_o work_n be_v weighty_a if_o we_o miscarry_v we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o we_o be_v
weak_a and_o inconstant_a 2_o cor._n 10.12_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 2._o why_o be_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n pitch_v upon_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v most_o careful_o abstain_v from_o what_o displease_v god_n nothing_n breed_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n so_o much_o as_o holy_a fear_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o phil._n 2.12_o as_o you_o have_v obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a god_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o he_o need_v no_o other_o theatre_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n no_o other_o spectator_n than_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n no_o secrecy_n can_v tempt_v such_o a_o one_o to_o sin_n levit._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o laâ—_n a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o blind_a see_v not_o the_o deaf_a hear_v not_o but_o god_n see_v god_n hear_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v a_o gracious_a heart_n no_o terror_n can_v tempt_v they_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 1.17_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v they_o no_o worldly_a danger_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v as_o god_n displeasure_n they_o look_v upon_o god_n offend_v with_o the_o great_a terror_n upon_o god_n reconcile_v with_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o delight_n therefore_o they_o strict_o abstain_v from_o what_o may_v offend_v god_n even_o in_o the_o least_o nehem._n 5.15_o so_o do_v not_o i_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n 2._o because_o it_o produce_v a_o care_n and_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o nothing_o engage_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o service_n so_o much_o as_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o let_v this_o be_v the_o govern_v principle_n and_o you_o can_v be_v slight_a and_o careless_a you_o will_v work_v and_o work_v out_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o little_a grace_n and_o a_o little_a holiness_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n where_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o every_o thing_n or_o a_o little_a religiousness_n by_o the_o bye_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n it_o inspire_v we_o with_o care_n zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o service_n 2._o work_v righteousness_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v righteousness_n be_v to_o set_v our_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n a_o work_n to_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o a_o constant_a uniform_a obedience_n the_o sense_n be_v he_o that_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o cornelius_n do_v and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n justice_n and_o devotion_n that_o have_v fear_n which_o give_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o work_v righteousness_n which_o imply_v holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o man_n accept_v with_o god_n now_o this_o be_v require_v over_o and_o above_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o obedience_n make_v our_o reverence_n and_o esteem_n of_o he_o visible_a and_o sensible_a principle_n be_v hide_v but_o action_n discover_v they_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o see_v but_o when_o the_o effect_n break_v out_o they_o do_v sensible_o appear_v all_o principle_n be_v discover_v in_o their_o action_n as_o atheism_n and_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal._n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o so_o good_a principle_n be_v see_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o faith_n or_o fear_n all_o grace_n be_v more_o sensible_a in_o their_o fruit_n than_o in_o their_o internal_a elicit_a acts._n faith_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o so_o fear_n be_v see_v in_o the_o effect_n act_n 10.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v much_o alm_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o a_o fantastical_a airy_a religion_n bring_v little_a honour_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o diligent_o and_o sollicitous_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o displease_v he_o it_o leave_v a_o evidence_n in_o our_o conscience_n partly_o because_o action_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o habit_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o uniform_a action_n be_v great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n than_o single_a action_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a pleasure_n that_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o delight_v the_o person_n so_o employ_v prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n constant_a obedience_n breed_v a_o durable_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n all_o other_o pleasure_n be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o this_o continual_a feast_n partly_o because_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o witness_v to_o our_o sincerity_n comfort_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o obedient_a child_n psal._n 11.6_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a god_n be_v just_a and_o upright_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n over_o they_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n between_o they_o and_o god_n he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o own_o image_n imprint_v on_o they_o iv._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o privilege_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o person_n be_v please_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v increase_n and_o perfect_a the_o grace_n begin_v in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v suppose_v 1._o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a steady_a course_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v will_v maintain_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o protection_n 2._o he_o will_v increase_v it_o for_o god_n delight_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n see_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 10.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a 3._o he_o will_v perfect_v it_o and_o reward_v you_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n see_v psal._n 15.2_o he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n 1._o use_v of_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v sanctification_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n some_o good_a people_n be_v overtend_a in_o this_o point_n they_o pretend_v they_o will_v fetch_v all_o their_o comfort_n immediate_o from_o christ._n and_o be_v christ_n the_o less_o author_n of_o it_o because_o sanctification_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n he_o be_v both_o to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o they_o think_v this_o be_v to_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o something_o more_o in_o ourselves_o than_o justification_n be_v for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o adherent_a privilege_n as_o the_o other_o a_o internal_a qualification_n answ._n true_a but_o though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o of_o we_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o
the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n gain_v thereby_o if_o they_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o brutish_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o we_o see_v many_o by_o resist_v common_a prepare_v grace_n do_v so_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o increase_v their_o incapacity_n that_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o change_v they_o that_o will_v change_v other_o not_o so_o self-hardened_a jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v able_a that_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o consider_v what_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v affect_v they_o they_o provoke_v god_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n prov._n 1.23_o 24._o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v etc._n etc._n much_o more_o when_o they_o run_v the_o contrary_a way_n and_o turn_v their_o thought_n and_o affection_n more_o eager_o after_o vanity_n and_o oppose_v god_n help_n and_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o lust_n ezek._n 24.13_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o well_o then_o they_o that_o have_v common_a grace_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o great_a crime_n on_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o that_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n they_o be_v threaten_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o those_o that_o have_v abundance_n of_o mean_n and_o use_v they_o not_o that_o they_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o matth._n 11.23_o that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o matth._n 12.41_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o seek_v after_o he_o their_o condemnation_n be_v aggravate_v their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o they_o shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n concern_v the_o folly_n and_o negligence_n of_o men._n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o do_v improve_v this_o common_a grace_n shall_v they_o acquire_v special_a grace_n answ._n 1._o â—od_n be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o use_v to_o appoint_v mean_n in_o vain_a certain_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n nor_o be_v he_o express_o bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v rom._n 9.16_o the_o first_o â—race_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n not_o by_o any_o certain_a law_n but_o by_o his_o own_o pleasure_n well_o but_o will_v he_o give_v it_o the_o question_n be_v curious_a and_o need_v no_o answer_n he_o that_o be_v deadly_a sick_a do_v not_o refuse_v his_o physic_n till_o he_o be_v make_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v recover_v he_o but_o use_v it_o as_o the_o only_a proper_a remedy_n in_o the_o case_n and_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o â—od_a he_o that_o be_v to_o plough_n and_o commit_v his_o precious_a seed_n to_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o have_v assurance_n that_o the_o next_o year_n will_v prove_v fruitful_a and_o the_o season_n kind_o but_o venture_v because_o usual_o god_n blessing_n go_v along_o with_o man_n industry_n so_o in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o event_n but_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v to_o that_o end_n certain_o none_o perish_v but_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o negligence_n not_o for_o any_o defect_n in_o god_n help_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v he_o be_v not_o our_o debtor_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v our_o gracious_a benefactor_n and_o if_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o suppress_v our_o cavil_n and_o curiosity_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n better_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v imagine_v 4._o this_o increase_n be_v give_v by_o degree_n we_o have_v not_o all_o at_o first_o nor_o all_o at_o once_o for_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 4.11_o to_o they_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v vers._n 23._o now_o to_o they_o he_o say_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o our_o capacity_n be_v enlarge_v so_o be_v god_n bounty_n to_o we_o psal._n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o we_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o god_n but_o in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o we_o improve_v grace_n receive_v and_o the_o more_o serious_a we_o grow_v and_o have_v our_o desire_n and_o expectation_n enlarge_v the_o more_o god_n will_v give_v for_o by_o mercy_n he_o prepare_v for_o more_o mercy_n it_o be_v serious_a diligence_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n make_v we_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o more_o â—race_n to_o bear_v our_o burden_n resist_v temptation_n perform_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n the_o more_o will_v we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n mosâ—s_n his_o first_o request_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n and_o then_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n sensible_a want_n increase_v with_o enjoyment_n so_o do_v god_n supply_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v inexhaustible_a where_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v give_v 1_o use._n be_v information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o reap_v so_o little_a fruit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n either_o they_o never_o have_v solid_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o it_o or_o else_o languish_v and_o grow_v lazy_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o what_o they_o hear_v serious_o regard_v the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o god_n day_n after_o day_n and_o then_o alas_o all_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v like_a corn_n on_o the_o house_n top_n that_o never_o grow_v to_o perfection_n neither_o be_v the_o understanding_n inform_v nor_o the_o will_v engage_v to_o practice_n why_o be_v our_o heart_n so_o little_o affect_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n why_o stand_v we_o in_o no_o more_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o have_v so_o small_a hope_n and_o weak_a confidence_n in_o he_o we_o mind_v nothing_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o duty_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o sit_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o deep_o consider_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n christian_n we_o impose_v no_o hard_a law_n upon_o you_o many_o pretend_v they_o can_v invent_v argument_n for_o meditation_n but_o when_o bring_v to_o your_o hand_n will_v you_o think_v of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o time_n but_o if_o you_o will_v spare_v none_o of_o your_o own_o time_n will_v you_o employ_v god_n time_n well_o let_v sabbath-doctrine_n so_o far_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o as_o to_o sink_v into_o your_o heart_n sure_o in_o their_o season_n all_o thing_n shall_v have_v their_o turn_n and_o place_n when_o we_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o world_n we_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o heavenly_a thing_n why_o shall_v the_o world_n intrude_v upon_o god_n portion_n 2._o use_n be_v direction_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o what_o you_o hear_v see_v what_o you_o do_v with_o it_o believe_v it_o sound_o be_v it_o a_o truth_n or_o a_o fable_n a_o crotchet_n of_o minister_n or_o a_o genuine_a deduction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o serious_o how_o shall_v i_o mortify_v this_o sin_n or_o perform_v this_o duty_n
his_o heart_n back_o or_o away_o from_o wisdom_n and_o her_o invitation_n as_o see_v the_o parallel_n place_n prov._n 1.30_o 31._o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n therefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n where_o the_o same_o notion_n be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v vers._n 32._o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o though_o man_n never_o profess_v godliness_n yet_o their_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o call_v of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o under_o this_o character_n the_o perverse_a or_o averse_a in_o heart_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o way_n that_o shall_v lead_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o indulge_v his_o lust_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n he_o be_v the_o man._n so_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n be_v describe_v rom._n 3.12_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n so_o job_n profess_v his_o innocency_n use_v these_o expression_n job_n 23.11_o 12._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n in_o which_o word_n his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o apostate_n but_o that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n between_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n 2._o you_o may_v comprise_v the_o apostate_n because_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v straighten_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o he_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o those_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o he_o walk_v for_o a_o time_n either_o through_o the_o terror_n or_o through_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n against_o the_o one_o the_o church_n protest_v psal._n 44.17_o 18._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n where_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v express_v so_o zeph._n 1.6_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v back_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n nor_o inquire_v for_o he_o they_o know_v a_o better_a way_n and_o have_v walk_v in_o it_o but_o at_o length_n be_v discourage_v with_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n or_o allure_v by_o worldly_a avocation_n and_o advantage_n and_o so_o desert_a their_o holy_a course_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v now_o the_o word_n heart_n be_v emphatical_a take_v it_o in_o either_o sense_n and_o it_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o backslide_v be_v in_o the_o heatt_z they_o distrust_v god_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n or_o grow_v weary_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o isa._n 43.22_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n at_o least_o have_v not_o cor_n tale_n a_o renew_a heart_n deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o 2._o it_o note_v their_o plenary_a desertion_n not_o a_o slip_a back_n through_o infirmity_n and_o inadvertency_n in_o some_o particular_a action_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o they_o deliberate_o and_o wilful_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n their_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o right_a way_n second_o the_o opposite_a be_v the_o good_a man_n and_o he_o be_v one_o 1._o that_o seek_v after_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o adher_v constant_o to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o his_o only_a felicity_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o goodness_n be_v determine_v by_o respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n or_o thing_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o only_o cleave_v to_o god_n but_o choose_v that_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o whether_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v or_o the_o way_n of_o new_a obedience_n as_o eccles._n 12.13_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n so_o solomon_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n about_o true_a happiness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o so_o be_v conform_v to_o god_n his_o pattern_n 3._o yet_o he_o be_v in_o both_o sincere_o not_o perfect_o good_a psal._n 125.4_o do_v good_a o_o lord_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n that_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o good_a though_o not_o exact_o and_o perfect_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o eccles._n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o but_o he_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o set_a to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o can_v do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o will_v and_o these_o upright_a in_o heart_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o psalmist_n to_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o crooked_a way_n vers._n 5._o or_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text._n their_o honest_a and_o sincere_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n well_o then_o a_o good_a man_n be_v one_o who_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o who_o keep_v up_o his_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v these_o be_v the_o two_o person_n that_o seek_v satisfaction_n and_o happiness_n in_o their_o different_a course_n these_o two_o contrary_a competitor_n have_v their_o contrary_a choice_n and_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o disposition_n they_o do_v not_o encroach_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o the_o object_n pursue_v after_o the_o godly_a be_v teach_v by_o god_n leave_v the_o world_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o take_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n the_o worldling_n scrape_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v god_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o the_o godly_a ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v you_o that_o both_o desire_n to_o be_v fill_v or_o satisfy_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a that_o so_o seldom_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o will_v be_v happy_a psal._n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a you_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a than_o that_o man_n love_v himself_o man_n heart_n be_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n like_o a_o sponge_n it_o suck_v something_o from_o without_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o itself_o they_o must_v have_v something_o which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a for_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o some_o oblectation_n and_o delight_n no_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o but_o seek_v abroad_o for_o it_o now_o according_a to_o man_n choice_n so_o be_v their_o search_n and_o so_o be_v their_o obtain_v and_o in_o both_o consist_v their_o true_a happiness_n or_o true_a misery_n the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n must_v be_v fill_v and_o the_o good_a man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v the_o carnal_a will_v fain_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o save_a blessing_n they_o will_v have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o life_n time_n luke_n 16.25_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v always_o suck_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o world_n consolation_n luke_n 6.24_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n they_o continual_o seek_v to_o fill_v themselves_o and_o please_v their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o
the_o creation_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v so_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v down_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n he_o continue_v increase_v our_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a sabbatism_n when_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o his_o work_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n jude_n 24._o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v perfect_v 1._o love_n to_o his_o father_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o christ_n love_v the_o father_n with_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n belove_v by_o he_o therefore_o when_o this_o cup_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o father_n he_o will_v drink_v it_o off_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n 2._o love_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o church_n be_v give_v for_o a_o spouse_n to_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cleanse_v it_o but_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n because_o jacob_n love_v rachel_n he_o serve_v seven_o year_n for_o she_o in_o heat_n and_o frost_n by_o night_n and_o day_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o she_o gen._n 29.20_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o endure_v all_o these_o indignity_n and_o grievous_a passion_n 3._o he_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o eminent_a glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n though_o the_o way_n be_v rough_a the_o prize_n be_v excellent_a and_o so_o he_o run_v through_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n and_o attain_v the_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n he_o endure_v cruel_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n in_o his_o soul_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v suffer_v never_o any_o angel_n can_v have_v bear_v as_o he_o do_v so_o dear_o do_v it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o which_o in_o all_o this_o do_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v he_o be_v the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o namely_o that_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o his_o burden_n be_v make_v the_o light_a and_o his_o sorrow_n much_o abate_v oh_o let_v we_o think_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lessen_v his_o love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o need_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o this_o condition_n herein_o he_o be_v our_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o sweeten_v the_o cross_n and_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 2._o let_v it_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v for_o christ_n express_v himself_o as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v rom._n 5.9_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n satan_n be_v vanquish_v john_n 12.31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o gild_n be_v remove_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n sin_n be_v subdue_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n death_n be_v unstinge_v 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o sure_o where_o christ_n begin_v he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n we_o can_v have_v too_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o â—lood_o of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n let_v we_o stand_v still_o now_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o echo_n to_o christ_n cry_n it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v finish_v what_o can_v the_o law_n crave_v more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o will_v make_v we_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n upon_o god_n term_n 3._o let_v it_o quicken_v we_o to_o perseverance_n in_o our_o duty_n notwithstanding_o suffering_n till_o all_o be_v end_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n if_o christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.39_o 4._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o death_n it_o finish_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n as_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n isa._n 57.2_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n believer_n have_v a_o joy_n set_v before_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christ._n the_o wicked_a can_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v their_o evil_n be_v then_o begin_v 5._o let_v we_o believe_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o event_n show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o long_o before_o foretell_v the_o holy-ghost_n can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v god_n lie_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o well_o as_o these_o which_o be_v past_a those_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n time_n have_v not_o such_o a_o experiment_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o we_o have_v we_o have_v see_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n let_v we_o so_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o future_a thing_n as_o to_o draw_v they_o
son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o true_a messiah_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o impostor_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o divine_a providence_n will_v cooperate_v to_o countenance_v a_o lie_n or_o cheat._n as_o than_o you_o will_v not_o be_v find_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o imperial_a day_n give_v he_o glory_n and_o dominion_n if_o you_o slight_v he_o you_o despise_v one_o that_o be_v evident_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la either_o he_o must_v be_v your_o love_a saviour_n or_o your_o terrible_a judg._n if_o you_o neglect_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a to_o you_o nor_o the_o first-fruit_n to_o you_o the_o first-fruit_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o tare_n or_o the_o cockle_n or_o darnel_n or_o filthy_a weed_n but_o only_o the_o good_a corn_n though_o raise_v again_o you_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o judicial_a power_n again_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o high_o to_o be_v respect_v respect_n to_o great_a one_o and_o fawn_v upon_o great_a one_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o will_v seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n as_o all_o river_n run_v to_o the_o sea_n so_o do_v all_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o our_o respect_n that_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n above_o all_o if_o we_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o by_o sense_n we_o will_v see_v it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o honour_n christ_n we_o will_v not_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v threaten_v we_o with_o a_o prison_n but_o christ_n who_o can_v threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n when_o christ_n smile_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n rev._n 15.4_o we_o will_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o willing_a subject_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n who_o can_v reward_v we_o not_o with_o temporal_a dignity_n but_o eternal_a life_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o all_o other_o have_v be_v but_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o therefore_o if_o he_o smile_v who_o frown_n need_v we_o fear_v he_o be_v the_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o have_v potestatem_fw-la vitæ_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v absolute_o and_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o his_o protection_n well_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v he_o deserve_v everlasting_o to_o be_v honour_v ii_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o there_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o fountain_n and_o bosom-cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n love_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 1._o christ_n love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o stir_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o set_v they_o a-work_o that_o concur_v to_o this_o end_n other_o attribute_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n as_o god_n wisdom_n power_n justice_n holiness_n but_o they_o be_v all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o love_n but_o love_n be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o all_o cause_n subservient_fw-fr to_o nothing_o but_o itself_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v assign_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n that_o can_v be_v give_v but_o from_o itself_o if_o the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o do_v god_n discover_v such_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o save_a poor_a worthless_a creature_n he_o love_v we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n wherefore_o do_v jesus_n christ_n submit_v to_o such_o bitter_a agony_n such_o a_o accurse_a death_n he_o love_v we_o ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n ephes._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o but_o now_o put_v the_o question_n wherefore_o do_v he_o love_v we_o love_v only_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o itself_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n on_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain-cause_n so_o it_o be_v that_o property_n that_o shine_v forth_o most_o conspicuous_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o admire_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o in_o our_o thought_n here_o next_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o first_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o doxology_n itself_o be_v this_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a word_n as_o if_o jesus_n will_v be_v describe_v and_o know_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o love_n what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o love_v incarnate_a love_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n love_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v salvation_n to_o poor_a sinner_n love_n go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a love_n relieve_v the_o disease_a and_o the_o possess_v cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o final_o love_n die_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n adore_v this_o love_n though_o spectator_n not_o party_n interest_v he_o come_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o we_o only_o we_o have_v a_o little_a notional_a knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o can_v we_o once_o find_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n how_o will_v you_o be_v melt_v and_o ravish_v and_o ever_o be_v think_v what_o glory_n and_o honour_n you_o may_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o thus_o love_v you_o you_o and_o i_o may_v discourse_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o cold_a thought_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v work_v on_o we_o but_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o love_n abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n like_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o felt_n and_o know_v effect_n of_o this_o love_n this_o will_v awaken_v your_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o solid_a comfort_n excite_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o however_o till_o you_o have_v this_o the_o mean_v you_o must_v use_v be_v sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n 1_o sy_n embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o full_a insight_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o this_o love_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o dly_z the_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o
and_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n james_n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v this_o carnal_a savour_n be_v our_o undo_n pleasure_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o deep_o ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v hardly_o remove_v yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v cherish_v it_o will_v whole_o fasten_v our_o soul_n to_o earthly_a thing_n to_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o inveigle_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o another_o joy_n which_o may_v be_v continual_a and_o perpetual_a that_o so_o this_o high_a joy_n may_v drive_v out_o the_o carnal_a joy_n as_o a_o great_a nail_n drive_v out_o the_o lesser_a man_n can_v be_v without_o some_o joy_n nor_o can_v delight_n lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o either_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o toy_n and_o trifle_n of_o the_o world_n or_o act_v upon_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o brutish_a part_n of_o mankind_n employ_v their_o oblectation_n about_o trifle_n and_o love-pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n but_o the_o renew_a part_n make_v god_n their_o exceed_a joy_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o latter_a employ_v their_o oblectation_n aright_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o better_a thing_n the_o carnal_a gust_n die_v away_o in_o they_o by_o degree_n as_o man_n leave_v off_o the_o use_n of_o acorn_n when_o they_o find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o wheat_n or_o breadcorn_n or_o as_o dainty_a fare_n make_v we_o despise_v courser_n viand_n when_o our_o delight_n find_v a_o better_a object_n it_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o those_o dreggy_a contentment_n and_o petty_a satisfaction_n which_o obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o our_o sense_n at_o every_o turn_n the_o taste_n of_o they_o be_v mar_v they_o become_v sapless_a to_o a_o christian_a who_o have_v high_o and_o chaste_a delight_n every_o life_n have_v its_o taste_n and_o every_o man_n joy_n be_v in_o worldly_a vanity_n or_o in_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o hide_a manna_n can_v relish_v the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n and_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n cant._n 1.4_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o mortification_n to_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o god_n delight_n put_v out_o delight_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o fire_n 2._o as_o to_o vivification_n it_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n nehem._n 8.10_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a dulness_n and_o deadness_n in_o holy_a duty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v only_o cure_v by_o delight_n in_o god_n which_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n every_o thing_n go_v on_o easy_o and_o smooth_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n that_o make_v we_o yield_v to_o duty_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o we_o sechem_n yield_v to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o the_o delight_n which_o he_o have_v in_o dinah_n gen._n 34.19_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v 20.24_o whatever_o be_v do_v without_o delight_n be_v ingrate_a and_o harsh_a the_o mortify_n of_o a_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o arm_n with_o a_o rusty_a saw_n the_o perform_v of_o a_o duty_n like_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n delight_n sweeten_v thing_n and_o put_v a_o life_n into_o they_o obedience_n be_v do_v ready_o when_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o thankful_a and_o delightful_a sense_n of_o our_o redeemer_n love_n psalm_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a well_o then_o this_o joy_n be_v very_o profitable_a both_o as_o to_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o make_v we_o better_o carnal_a joy_n make_v we_o worse_o it_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o bring_v a_o slavery_n upon_o the_o heart_n titus_n 2.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o this_o delight_n do_v not_o corrupt_v you_o but_o perfect_a you_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n acceptance_n this_o rejoice_v evermore_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o evermore_o as_o a_o cheerful_a servant_n be_v a_o credit_n to_o his_o master_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o continual_a delight_n in_o god_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o world_n god_n stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o weary_a his_o people_n micah_n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rigorous_a and_o a_o hard_a master_n but_o every_o way_n good_a and_o kind_a the_o thessalonian_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ensample_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o from_o they_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o other_o 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o these_o propagate_v their_o profession_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o sure_o god_n be_v a_o good_a master_n he_o have_v make_v joy_n both_o our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n our_o way_n and_o our_o end_n what_o be_v our_o great_a end_n and_o hope_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o what_o be_v our_o constant_a business_n and_o work_n but_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o dishonour_v god_n by_o our_o unchearfulness_n and_o justify_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o world_n who_o draw_v a_o ill_a picture_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o if_o it_o always_o look_v sour_a and_o with_o a_o torment_a and_o discontent_a look_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o please_a to_o god_n the_o life_n that_o he_o be_v best_o please_v withal_o god_n that_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n love_v a_o cheerful_a sufferer_n a_o cheerful_a practiser_n of_o godliness_n man_n love_v a_o thing_n do_v cheerful_o because_o it_o betoken_v love_n in_o the_o party_n that_o do_v it_o sure_o this_o rejoice_v evermore_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n because_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v for_o it_o psalm_n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v psalm_n 68.3_o let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n sure_o that_o which_o god_n call_v for_o so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o shall_v be_v more_o care_v for_o by_o a_o christian._n be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o trouble_a discontent_a spirit_n when_o isaac_n long_v for_o savoury_a meat_n such_o as_o his_o soul_n delight_v in_o a_o profane_a esau_n take_v his_o bow_n to_o get_v it_o for_o he_o when_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o how_o much_o this_o be_v please_v to_o he_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o it_o three_o i_o must_v direct_v you_o how_o to_o perform_v this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n 1._o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o the_o precept_n belong_v to_o the_o renew_a and_o reconcile_v psalm_n 31.1_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a delight_n be_v not_o force_v by_o argument_n but_o draw_v forth_o by_o inclination_n therefore_o till_o we_o have_v a_o nature_n and_o heart_n suit_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o perform_v it_o canticum_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la homo_fw-la male_a concordant_a the_o new_a song_n and_o the_o old_a man_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v well_o then_o be_v prepare_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o rejoice_v after_o a_o natural_a and_o worldly_a manner_n but_o not_o easy_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n
we_o be_v never_o prepare_v till_o our_o state_n be_v alter_v heart_n alter_v and_o life_n alter_v 1._o our_o state_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o natural_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o do_v it_o become_v condemn_v man_n to_o rejoice_v and_o go_v to_o their_o execution_n dance_v no_o you_o must_v take_v hold_n of_o another_o covenant_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o then_o you_o provide_v matter_n of_o joy_n yea_o of_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o by_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v strong_a consolation_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o god_n covenant_n by_o baptism_n he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8.39_o by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n life_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v your_o reconcile_v father_n christ_n your_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n your_o sanctifier_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o you_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o have_v enough_o in_o god_n 2._o our_o heart_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o every_o man_n relish_n and_o complacency_n be_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v his_o complacency_n what_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v please_v with_o most_o and_o you_o know_v the_o man._n a_o old_a corrupt_a heart_n and_o mind_n can_v delight_v itself_o in_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n put_v into_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n they_o can_v easy_o spare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o leave_v these_o husk_n for_o swine_n to_o feed_v on_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n infer_v a_o change_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o new_a desire_n and_o delight_n when_o you_o have_v a_o new_a understanding_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n than_o you_o will_v discern_v and_o relish_v spiritual_a thing_n 3._o the_o life_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o holy_a walk_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n raise_v the_o great_a joy_n john_n 15.10_o 11._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a act_v 9.31_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o godly_a life_n be_v the_o only_a sweet_a life_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v but_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v soon_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n if_o you_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o wound_a sin_n no_o wonder_n if_o your_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v disturb_v sure_o a_o tender_a heart_n can_v make_v light_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o break_a bone_n and_o break_a heart_n 2._o act_n it_o continual_o partly_o for_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v be_v everlasting_a a_o eternal_a god_n a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n partly_o because_o we_o need_v it_o continual_o to_o enliven_v our_o duty_n to_o sweeten_v our_o cross_n and_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o our_o carnal_a vanity_n for_o otherwise_o our_o duty_n will_v go_v off_o heavy_o our_o cross_n will_v swallow_v we_o up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n or_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o sensual_a delight_n unless_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n partly_o because_o this_o delight_n can_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v continual_o exercise_v by_o constant_a act_n it_o we_o keep_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o able_a to_o control_v our_o affection_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 5.35_o and_o of_o the_o stony_a ground_n luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o for_o a_o while_n mark_v 6.20_o god_n offer_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o christ_n may_v affect_v we_o for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o rejoice_v fail_v be_v overmastered_n by_o the_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n therefore_o to_o root_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v continual_o act_v and_o exercise_v 3._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o or_o damp_n it_o by_o any_o great_a and_o wound_a sin_n as_o david_n speak_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v sin_n cloud_v the_o face_n of_o god_n waste_v our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n psalm_n 32.3_o 4._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v offend_v he_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o withdraw_v when_o we_o gross_o omit_v any_o know_a duty_n or_o commit_v any_o soul_n sin_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n isa._n 57.17_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a on_o such_o occasion_n he_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o be_v wroth_a and_o hide_v himself_o and_o then_o our_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n cease_v therefore_o we_o shall_v deal_v more_o dutiful_o with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o grieve_v he_o by_o the_o omission_n or_o intermission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n nor_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o harden_v sin_n by_o some_o error_n of_o the_o concupicible_a or_o pursue_a faculty_n or_o the_o irascible_a or_o eschew_v faculty_n by_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o most_o easy_o bewray_v corruption_n or_o by_o word_n which_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o observe_v that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.30_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o corrupt_a communication_n verse_n 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v when_o man_n endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o glad_a by_o carnal_a discourse_n which_o argue_v a_o heart_n set_v for_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n verse_n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o
it_o again_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a law_n according_a to_o which_o the_o process_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v guide_v a_o law_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a which_o allow_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a thy_o law_n be_v exceed_o pure_a psal._n 119.140_o the_o gospel_n abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o now_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o holy_a law_n sure_o we_o must_v have_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n answerable_a or_o how_o can_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n before_o who_o tribunal_n we_o must_v appear_v and_o a_o holy_a law_n that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2._o no_o other_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v supreme_a or_o subordinate_a the_o supreme_a by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o subordinate_a by_o way_n of_o application_n and_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n 1._o the_o supreme_a be_v the_o righteousness_n or_o obedience_n of_o christ._n which_o can_v alone_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n job_n 33.24_o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v but_o only_o by_o the_o ransom_n which_o he_o have_v pay_v till_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n no_o good_a can_v come_v unto_o we_o 2._o the_o subordinate_a righteousness_n which_o qualifi_v we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n be_v faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n all_o which_o be_v huge_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a and_o gracious_a term_n 1._o faith_n by_o which_o we_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o redeemer_n with_o love_n thankfulness_n dependence_n and_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o he_o certain_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o and_o procure_v such_o great_a benefit_n for_o we_o will_v we_o have_v the_o blessing_n instate_v on_o we_o and_o not_o know_v from_o what_o hand_n they_o come_v and_o acceptance_n be_v due_a for_o shall_v christ_n save_v we_o without_o our_o will_n and_o against_o our_o consent_n dependence_n be_v due_a shall_v they_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n merit_n who_o question_n the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o therefore_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o 2._o repentance_n be_v necessary_a will_v we_o have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o rebellion_n without_o sorrow_n for_o it_o or_o purpose_n to_o leave_v it_o the_o case_n of_o the_o obstinate_a be_v not_o compassionable_a jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n and_o i_o be_o gracious_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o offence_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v ourselves_o 3._o new_a obedience_n that_o be_v due_a before_o to_o our_o creator_n and_o our_o redeemer_n strengthen_v the_o bond_n and_o make_v it_o more_o comfortable_a for_o we_o have_v a_o new_a lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a a_o lord_n that_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o our_o soul_n 3._o this_o righteousness_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v venture_v our_o eternal_a well-being_n upon_o it_o for_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o defect_n in_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o institution_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n last_o see_v your_o help_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a new-covenant_n gift_n purchase_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v dispense_v to_o we_o the_o more_o abundant_o john_n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o by_o his_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v grace_n we_o be_v enable_v for_o all_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o therefore_o if_o a_o sluggish_a heart_n do_v not_o possess_v christian_n they_o may_v do_v more_o than_o they_o do_v a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v and_o exception_n of_o the_o mocker_n of_o religion_n be_v take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v three_o consideration_n be_v produce_v to_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a 1._o the_o true_a measure_n of_o speed_n or_o delay_n be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o beginning_n succession_n and_o end_n but_o consist_v in_o a_o constant_a presentness_n to_o all_o that_o which_o to_o we_o seem_v past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o we_o must_v judge_v as_o he_o judge_v this_o be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 8._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o delay_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o culpable_a slackness_n in_o god_n but_o only_o his_o patience_n towards_o the_o elect._n god_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o we_o hasty_a our_o temper_n require_v time_n and_o patience_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v in_o the_o text._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o come_v which_o be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n upon_o a_o sleepy_a family_n ver_fw-la 10._o therefore_o we_o shall_v rather_o prepare_v for_o it_o than_o complain_v of_o slackness_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o second_o consideration_n wherein_o 1._o the_o false_a cause_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v remove_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n 2._o the_o true_a cause_n assign_v but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o long-suffering_a propound_v first_o negative_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v second_o positive_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n wherein_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v ruin_n be_v intimate_v which_o be_v repentance_n the_o only_a doubt_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n for_o we_o see_v many_o do_v yet_o perish_v all_o do_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v god_n frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n ans._n to_o this_o doubt_n three_o answer_n be_v give_v and_o all_o solid_a though_o i_o prefer_v the_o two_o first_o 1._o the_o patience_n of_o god_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n have_v that_o use_n and_o end_n to_o invite_v all_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n continue_v forfeit_v mercy_n and_o tarry_v the_o sinner_n leisure_n give_v we_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v long_o of_o ourselves_o the_o fault_n be_v our_o own_o because_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v this_o hope_n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v concern_v more_o especial_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o render_v they_o a_o eternal_a reward_n certain_a